Getting a job at ‘Buzz Cut’ was certainly more lucrative than most people would have expected. After finishing college, Callum had searched, without much success, for something where he could utilise his mediocre degree in Sports Science. Bar work had not been part of the plan. However, the pay and conditions at ‘Buzz Cut’ were a world apart from any entry-level graduate positions out there. As for the bar itself, Callum couldn’t say that he had ever been. He’d seen the promotions online with the enticing, sexy guys who worked behind the bar, always dressed in very little at all. But he’d heard from others how expensive it was to get inside, and the giant mark-up on drinks. With a student’s income, and a mostly-straight friendship circle, Callum had always stuck to the less expensive, generic venues whenever he went out.
Posing for the photoshoot had been new for Callum. It was all part of the job. ‘Buzz Cut’ offered a complete ‘experience’ for its patrons, and that included bar staff they could drool over. Callum found it hard not to laugh as he saw the giant container of baby oil being dragged out, as well as the tiny underwear he was given to wear for it. He stood in front of the screen, flexing and posing, showing off his natural athleticism and good looks. It was the first time he’d met some of the other guys who worked there, as they were brought in a couple of hours early, before their shift, to pose alongside him for more promotional shots. Callum had never seen so many tight abs in one room, but the boys, many of whom were secretly straight, all seemed completely used to posing together like this now. Only Callum’s extreme height made him stand out from all the other toned and chiseled hunks the bar had on offer.
Everything Callum had heard about the bar had been absolutely right. The place was packed from early on each evening, filled with surprisingly youthful patrons who didn’t seem to mind the eye-watering prices of the drinks and snacks on offer. The music was decent and the facilities better than anywhere else in the city. Sure, there was an element of being leered at, but from behind the safety of the bar, it wasn’t as if that was much of a problem, dressed, as Callum often was, in only a pair of very short shorts.
Callum often thought of Zach, the bar’s owner, just imagining how insane his profits must be each month, owning a place like this. The guy was there quite often, maintaining his original vision for the bar despite handing over the everyday running of things so that he could concentrate on his other business projects in the city. Good-looking, toned and still only in his late thirties, Zach must surely have been one of the city’s most eligible bachelors. Callum’s own interactions with him had been few and brief; maintaining the illusion that this was a professional atmosphere, despite the fact that Callum was little more than naked his entire shift.
Working at ‘Buzz Cut’ was a full time job. Callum could understand why Zach had always refused to hire college boys to work there. Shifts started early, at six in the evening, with promotional work or preparation. Then they would go on until the very small hours, often not getting back home until six in the next morning; especially on Saturdays. Working nights was not something Callum could say he had taken to all that well. He’d experienced the typical difficulties of maintaining his friendships after college, hampered even more by his lack of availability over the weekends. Still, they had more vacation than most at the bar, which Callum had hoarded and stored up so that he could go back home to Kansas for four whole weeks during the holiday period.
“What’s this?” asked Zach upon Callum’s return that January.
Callum looked down at his middle where Zach was pointing. Dressed as he was, there was no hiding the extra pounds he had gained during his time at home, with his mom feeding him as if he was still that ravenous hungry teenager he had been before he left for college. But combining that with beers and no real workout routine, Callum’s abs had taken quite the beating; his stomach seeming puffy and bloated the entire time. “It’s just a little holiday weight,” he tried to explain, knowing that appearances were everything in this place.
“A little?” Zach blasted back, sweeping around Callum and spotting the slight build up on his sides; the love handles Callum had always gained whenever he bulked, slowly returning.
Callum shrugged. “I’ve just been enjoying my food a little more recently,” he answered. “I’ll soon get it off.”
Impatiently, Zach shouted over to Martine, the manager. “Stick this one on midweek shifts. He’s not to work the weekends until he’s lost this extra weight,” he declared, strolling off and shaking his head in disappointment.
Had Callum really heard that right? He was off weekends? Was that really his punishment? Only guys who had worked here for years were granted the significantly quieter weekday shifts instead. He found it hard not to smirk as he collected his things and headed home early, messaging some of the boys from his old football team to tell them he could come out for beers that night after all.
Callum checked his contract through carefully. There were watertight clauses to stop him from messing around with patrons at the bar, very detailed outlines of what he would be required to wear and surprisingly few controls over what the club could do with the images they took of him for their promotional material. However, in no place did it mention the expectation for him to maintain his physique. An employee literally could not be fired, no matter how much weight they might gain. It was the perfect loophole, he realised, knowing that he would be in no rush to drop the extra pounds now that his job had become so much easier and less intrusive on his social life.
“Dude! You are so in for it if they find out what you’re up to,” Danny laughed, seeing Callum strutting out in his tight shorts at the start of the Tuesday night shift.
Callum chuckled and rubbed awkwardly at the swollen middle on himself. He looked as large as he ever had in his bulking phases, inadvertently gaining more weight as he attempted to prevent himself losing it. “I’m telling you, buddy,” he smiled back confidently. “They can’t fire us for gaining a few pounds.”
“If you say so!” Danny laughed, patting Callum on his slightly wider rear as he went to collect ice. “An extra five pounds is a little different to an additional thirty though, don’t you think?”
Callum rolled his eyes. He hadn’t gained that much. At least, he certainly doubted it was that much. Martine seemed to know the score and let him be about his weight the moment Callum made reference to the clauses in their contracts. He was completely in the clear.
“What the hell?” blasted Zach as he popped in one evening before the doors officially opened. “What’s THIS?” he pointed once again at Callum’s middle. “I thought you were going to sort it out and get back in shape? Not gain even more!” He stood there expectantly, waiting for Callum to answer him. Somehow, it didn’t seem like the usual excuses would fly with Zach.
“I’ve just had a busy few months,” Callum began, knowing that it would get a sigh of skepticism from Zach.
“Told you…” Danny smirked as Zach had stormed off. “You’re in for it now!”
Callum felt uneasy and oddly conscious of his body as he bent down and felt the thickness around his waist creasing. Perhaps he had taken this a little far. He really did need to keep this job as long as possible. His rent alone was enough to cripple him financially.
“There!” Zach growled, throwing a paper bag towards Callum about twenty minutes after they had opened.
Callum opened it up and found four identical sleeveless shirts inside. He looked up, puzzled.
“Wear those when you’re working behind the bar,” Zach ordered. “The crowd in here come to see some abs. They don’t want to see that little belly of yours!”
Callum nodded obediently and slipped the first one on after pulling off the tags. It fitted perfectly. “No problem,” he agreed.
Once again, Zach charged off, leaving Danny and Callum to work the relatively quiet bar. Danny was shaking his head. “So now you don’t even have to take your shirt off anymore?” he grumbled. “How the hell is that fair?”
Callum simply grinned, despite the telling off he’d just had. He’d already been relieved of most of the promotional work for the club since his weight gain and now he wasn’t even required to dress like everyone else either. What he had essentially acquired was a normal bar job at an incredibly inflated salary. He sighed at his own good fortune and patted his little stomach as if it was an asset, rather than a hindrance. “Who needs abs when you’ve got a baby face like mine,” he teased.
It struck Callum how much weight his older brothers had gained when he next saw them that summer. Like him, they had all been college athletes and the Prom King of their day. Now though, their fast metabolisms had seemingly abandoned them and the firm-looking paunches they had been amassing, relatively unnoticed by Calllum, now seemed to stand out like never before. Scott, the eldest, who had only married his long term girlfriend last year, seemed to have sprouted a fully fledged gut, with the other brother not far behind. It seemed to be true throughout the family, with their older cousins and uncles having gone much the same way. Despite the accolades and sporting successes amongst them all, they were essentially quite the overweight family once real adulthood took over.
Callum had started to try and control his intake, finding he couldn’t cut quite as easily as he used to. Now it seemed he only had to look at a cream cake and he’d be up a few pounds on the scale. But perhaps that wasn’t his fault. Maybe this was just the way the men in his family were built?
Callum started to feel his paunch pressing outwards from his torso and a cool breeze on the underside of his stomach as those work shirts got tighter and tighter. It was just over eighteen months since he’d started at the bar and now, with an additional fifty pounds on his body, he was no longer quite the man he had been when they hired him.
“I’m taking you off the rota,” Zach declared, commandeering Martine’s office for this chat that had been a long time coming. “This isn’t working, is it?”
“You can’t fire me for gaining weight. It’s in my contract!” Callum shot back. “It’s the Italian blood in me. It’s not my fault!” he lied, suddenly desperate.
Zach chuckled. “Let’s not bullshit each other, shall we?” he replied calmly. “We both know I’d have no problem finding an excuse to fire you.”
Callum swallowed hard.
“Look,” Zach sighed, as if about to make the death blow. “You’re a good-looking boy. The regulars like you and you’ve got a good build. I just can’t market you like I can the other guys.”
“I’ll lose it!” Callum promised. “I’ll do one of those supplement diets.”
“No you won’t,” Zach responded wearily. “Otherwise you would have done it all the other times I’ve spoken to you in recent months. I don’t have a place for you here anymore. But that doesn’t mean I won’t have a place for you elsewhere; other opportunities.”
“So… I’m not fired?” Callum asked hopefully.
“No, you’re absolutely fired,” Zach replied harshly. “But there are alternatives, if you’re interested?” He scratched his head. “How do you feel about fetish work?”
“Fetish?” Callum asked.
Zach nodded. “The ‘Bear Night’ each third Monday of the month,” Zach began. “It’s a little more kink-oriented than the name suggests.
Callum considered for a second. None of the regular crew had ever worked the ‘Bear Nights.’ It was invite-only and Zach had always brought in entirely different staff to work the bar. “What would I have to do?” he asked cautiously.
Zach leaned forward and spun the computer screen around so that Callum could see. “These are photos from when you first started,” he began, allowing Callum to view shot after shot of his lean, athletic body as it had been eighteen months earlier. “What I want to do is another photoshoot with you as you are now. I want to set up a few comparison shots for promotions.”
“But I don’t look like that anymore,” Callum pointed at the screen.
“Exactly!” Zach nodded. “You’ve gained a lot of weight. That’s very alluring to some guys.” His tone seemed lighter now; more playful. “I’d pay you what you earn now. You’d come in for a few photoshoots and work the bar each third Monday, and the rest of your time is your own.”
Callum tried to take it all in. Was he really being offered the same income for so little work? “What’s the catch?” he asked cautiously.
“No catch,” Zach responded breezily. “All I ask is that you try to limit the cardio at the gym and you don’t lose too much weight.”
“So now you don’t want me to lose weight?” Callum questioned, feeling like he could hardly keep up.
“No,” Zach replied, shaking his head. “That little belly of yours could be very marketable for me indeed.”
Once again, Callum couldn’t quite believe his luck. He had so much free time on his hands now that he didn’t have to work at the bar, and yet, just as promised, in came the paycheck on the same day that month, just as Zach had said it would. He’d been summoned to the bar early one afternoon, before any of the staff would have arrived, so that he could meet Zach and get a better understanding of the promotional work he would have to do.
“Ah! Callum!” smiled Zach, standing in the little photoshoot room they used on the third floor. The photographer he’d hired was different to the usual lady; a large, heavy set man with a thick beard. He shook Callum’s hand firmly, already eyeing up his body and seemingly thinking about how best to capture it on camera. He had a stout, similarly hairy assistant alongside him, and over in the other corner stood an almost naked model, toned and chiseled but of a slightly less than average height.
Just as Callum had expected, he’d been passed the usual tight shorts to wear for these photoshoots and he felt the eyes of all the men upon him as he returned wearing them. With his larger build, he’d always required the biggest size shorts. But now that he had gained weight, the fit was nothing short of disastrous. His fleshly love handles poured over the waistband, the butt cheeks threatened to break the seams at the back and his thicker thighs had almost prevented him from getting them on at all. There was no point in asking for a larger size. He already knew they didn’t have any. Nevertheless, he was surprised by the delighted faces on them all as he strutted into the room; the photographer setting to work before he’d even got into position. Callum turned and made all the usual poses that had been asked of him in the past, although never in the presence of the boss.
“This is awesome!” Zach called out encouragingly, directing the photographer for certain angles that he wanted more of.
Later on, the athletic model to the side was brought on to join him. They stood, side-by-side, Callum towering over him and probably weighing not far off twice his weight.
“Are you ready for some really kinky stuff?” Zach called out next.
Callum shrugged and smiled. “Why not, I guess!” he laughed, still finding it amusing that all the men were so pleased with the fit of these ridiculous shorts.
The assistant had returned with a large bag of burgers and fries from the local fast food place, and a giant armchair was positioned in front of the camera. Callum sat down and was asked to begin eating, spreading his legs to make it seem like he filled the chair out as much as possible. As time went on, the corners of his mouth were painted with a little ketchup and mustard to make it appear as if this was all part of a giant eating session. The model stood behind him, as if enjoying and encouraging it all. Finally, they posed together, with the slender guy grabbing and poking at the new fleshy areas on Callum’s body, before ending with the guy actually hand feeding him yet another burger.
“This is all absolute gold!” Zach delighted in saying, placing his arm over Callum’s shoulder and leading him into the little office to the side. “This arrangement of ours could really work well.”
“What’s going to happen to the photographs?” Callum asked, already feeling just a little embarrassed about some of the poses he’d made.
“Don’t worry. No one you know will see them. The ‘Bear Night’ is very exclusive,” Zach smiled reassuringly.
On the night of the bear event, Callum arrived an hour before opening and was unsurprised when he was presented with the same shorts for him to wear behind the bar. He was initially concerned that he would be working alone that evening until he realised that Zach really hadn’t been lying about how exclusive the event was. Little more than thirty guys trickled in, greeted personally by Zach. Callum assumed that drinks had been included in the ticket price, for he wasn’t required to use the cash register or card machine once.
The men were a mixture of overweight and extremely obese, peppered with the odd slender sidekick. A giant buffet of food had been provided, which the larger men pulled chairs up close to and were busy making quite an impact on.
“I’ll man the bar for a little while,” Zach offered kindly. “You go get something to eat. There’s plenty there,” he grinned.
Callum smiled, his mouth having been watering for the last half an hour with all the aromas coming his way. He strolled out and grabbed a plate, heading straight for the chicken wings. Several of the guys came up to him, chatting casually about this and that, until the inevitable question of his weight gain came up. They’d all seen the comparison shots of him from eighteen months earlier and looked at him knowingly. When they asked how he’d gained it all, Callum responded honestly: he’d been enjoying his food too much, he’d become a little lazy and complacent. He’d been taken aback by how shocked some of them had been by that answer. The fact that it had been an ‘accident’ didn’t seem to be something any of the men had expected, and it was at that moment that Callum realised the large, fattened bodies of some of the men had been cultivated through years and years of deliberate overindulgence. The ‘Bear Night’ name was all one big cover. These guys were, as they explained, ‘gainers’.
As Callum returned to the bar, he watched his boss carefully. He’d never seen Zach in a social setting before, nor looking as relaxed and in a genuinely delighted mood as he was right then. There was no way he was making any money this evening; not when you considered the salary he’d been paying Callum for the last month, all the free drinks, the buffet and the DJ. This was where his ruthless quest for profit ended; the man’s true passion in life. He sat next to the larger guys rubbing their stomachs playfully, or fetching them more food, laughing and revelling in the company of his friends. Perhaps Zach was a nice guy after all.
“Thanks for this evening,” Zach smiled, passing over a generous tip to Callum as he pulled his shirt back on, ready to leave. “You were a big hit with the boys!”
“They were nice guys,” Callum nodded. There was rarely any ‘trouble’ in this bar, but it wasn’t often that it was inhabited by people who were friendly and pleasant the entire time.
“There’s lots of food left, so take as much as you like,” he insisted. “And just remember… no cardio,” he grinned, with a little devilish look at Callum’s stout middle that was evident even in his loose-fitting shirt.
“I think I can manage that,” Callum smiled back, patting his stomach in much the same way he had seen the other men do that night. Then he left, knowing that he didn’t need to do another shift for an entire month. It was, quite simply, the best job in the world.
Callum soon learned that he was a very unproductive person with so much free time on his hands. He couldn’t say he particularly liked his housemates, nor had much in common with them. He spent most of his time in his room, playing video games and binging on TV series. After a disastrous relationship in college, he’d mostly stuck to casual hook-ups, but even his enthusiasm for these had waned now his most recent profile picture had failed to garner him the attention he once enjoyed. There was no point in lying about the fact that he was no longer as trim as he used to be. The whole point of a hook up was to get naked with someone else, so falsely portraying his body was more than useless.
“You’ve gained a few more pounds,” Zach smiled as Callum pulled off his shirt at the start of his shift.
Callum squirmed a little. “Yeah… sorry,” he mumbled, looking down and seeing that he was in even worse shape than last month.
“Don’t apologise!” Zach beamed. “This is perfect. This is exactly what the guys want to see.”
Callum fingered his deepening belly button awkwardly. His weight had drifted so far beyond any of the bulking phases he had gone through in the past. His old high of 250lbs seemed insignificant as he knew he was at least 280. Even his pecs had started to take on a softening fullness, making them bounce a little as he walked. Just what would his old college football coach say if he could see him now? However, Zach hadn’t been wrong. The men who arrived that night were more than complimentary, sliding him plenty of tips as the end of the evening approached.
“I want to do more promo shots for the ‘Bear Night,’” Zach announced, checking his diary as Callum began preparing to leave. “How does the eighteenth work for you?”
Callum shrugged. “That’s fine,” he agreed. What else did Zach expect him to be doing?
“I’ve set up a tab for you at this place,” Zach explained, handing over a menu from a take-out joint only a few blocks from Callum’s address. “Order as much as you want, whenever you want it,” he stated seriously. “It’ll help keep your weight up for the shoot next month.”
“Are you serious?” Callum beamed, taking the menu; his eyes sparkling with delight.
Zach merely chuckled and patted him kindly on the back. “You enjoy it, my friend.”
Once again, Callum could hardly believe when his monthly paycheck came through. He’d worked a single evening the entire month, yet earned enough to pay his rent and enjoy a decent lifestyle. He’d used the take out offer from Zach on just a few occasions, not wanting to exploit the gesture too much and risk his cushy job situation. However, he’d still more than managed to prevent himself from losing any weight. For months he’d dealt with shrinking clothes, yet the last few pounds seemed to have annihilated the fit of most anything remaining. Much like his older brothers, a stubborn, stout little stomach had rounded itself out and made the great lunge forwards, whilst his butt had lost that tight athleticism to it; becoming wider, more protrusive and particularly less toned. Indeed, Callum could tell that Zach had noticed how much bigger his butt was, directing the photographer at the next shoot to take several more shots from behind than he had last time. There had been raised eyebrows between them all when he’d come into the room without his shirt on and it was obvious that they were having to rethink how to stage the shoot in light of his altered body shape.
“Another awesome session!” Zach beamed after they were done, his arm resting on the back of the photographer as they scrolled back through some of the shots.
The new, toned model Zach had hired to pose with Callum looked across at them strangely, clearly never having worked a job quite like this one. “Good luck!” he mouthed sympatheically to Callum as he took off as fast as he could; an envelope of cash in hand.
Callum pulled his shirt back on and chuckled to himself. The fetish work really didn’t bother him all that much. Sure, it had been a bit strange at first, having his extra blubber pinched and photographed, followed by a simulation of getting fed by a more athletic guy. But, so what? Surely it was a good thing that not everyone in this world desired people who were only slim and toned.
He put his shirt back on, ironically feeling more self conscious in that than he had been the entire time he was shirtless. The fit was so tight and unflattering, he tugged at it more and more, wishing that he could just add a couple more inches to the bottom of it so that the cool breeze of the fall didn’t bite at his slight overhang. Zach looked over and frowned. “You okay?” he asked.
“I’m fine,” Callum replied, dramatically sucking in his stomach as he tried to get his jeans on over the tight shorts he had been modelling in for the last hour. “But I am going to have to drop a few pounds this next month,” he explained. “I can’t afford to buy a whole new wardrobe!”
Zach gasped and held a hand over his mouth. “Oh, of course!” he shot back. “How thoughtless of me! I didn’t even think of that.” He fumbled in his pocket and pulled out his wallet. “Of course you must have an allowance for these things,” he stated, seeming to be very embarrassed that he hadn’t thought of it earlier. He pulled out a small wedge of notes and held them out to Callum. “Here. Take this. It’s not fair that you need to pay for things like new clothes from your own paycheck. Call it a legitimate business expense.”
A startled Callum reached a hand out to accept the offer.
“Good man!” Zach smiled, patting him on the back again before strolling off. “Catch you on Monday for the Bear Night.”
As the holidays came around again, Callum returned home to enjoy a traditional Christmas with his family. With all three of her boys home, their mother had spent hours preparing mountains of food for the entire week. Being such a traditional Italian lady, she had been delighted when her son had told her that he’d given up his job at ‘Buzz Cut.’ It wasn’t a lie exactly. Callum’s images were all wiped from the club’s socials and website after all. He just didn’t go into a great deal of detail about his new job, describing it only as ‘traditional bar work’. Okay, maybe that bit was an outright lie.
Both of Callum’s brothers had continued to pile on weight since he’d last seen them and, in return for his own silence, they politely ignored the comparatively smaller, thick stomach on him. Their mother’s authentic Italian cooking was something they all agreed was not to be missed, and their enjoyment of it was not constrained by calorie counting or portion control.
“Someone ate well over the holidays!” hooted one of the regulars at the Bear Night.
Callum grinned and patted his stomach in the way the guys all seemed to like. “You bet I did!” he laughed back, hoping for a good tip later on.
“How much weight did you pack on in December?”
Callum shrugged. “No idea,” he answered honestly. “I don’t own any scales.”
The guy raised his eyebrows. Numbers appeared to mean a lot to the crowd here: waist circumferences, clothes sizes, measurements on the scale. Each one was part of the jigsaw that seemed to make them who they were.
Later on, when Zach manned the bar for a short while to allow Callum to grab some food from the buffet, one of the guys had approached him and asked if he could feed him a couple of the doughnuts himself. Callum had smirked at the request and shrugged his shoulders. “Why not!” he replied, sitting down and opening his mouth as requested. It was no different to the photoshoot poses he did every couple of months, only with these guys, there was likely to be a good tip at the end of the night.
More men gathered around to watch. The evenings were well attended now, with the bar filled with easily sixty guys. They didn’t often see the way Caluum’s stomach had begun to rest in his lap as he sat down and they openly praised him for how attractive he was. They’d asked to touch his belly, which Callum had again consented to, leaning back and letting the hands all set to work as he chewed. There was definitely a kinkiness to it all that he was not adverse to, and he finished his evening with more than double his usual tips.
“You did very well this evening,” Zach smiled as the event came to an end and Callum stood at the buffet table, finishing off the last of the bits. With more guys in attendance, Zach had been coaxed into a few more shots at the bar than was usual. “I think we need to think about increasing your salary.”
Callum smiled. Zach had never praised him in his old job, yet now the compliments tumbled out of his mouth every time he saw him. “Sure!” he nodded, his mouth full of food. “I’m certainly up for that.” He could see his boss watching him with the same fascinated look as all the other kinky men that evening. Something had indeed happened to his stomach over the holidays. Fat had bloated it once more, with blubber layering itself upon already established chub. The effect had softened up his torso like never before.
“I settled your tab with the take out place the other day,” Zach went on, still watching Callum as he picked at the last of the food. “I was really pleased with how much you’d been ordering from there; especially considering you’ve been home with your family for two weeks.”
Once again, Callum chuckled to himself. He’d started using the take out a lot more in recent weeks, lured in by the convenience of it all. His housemates were so generally unpleasant, so it made it easier that he didn’t have to spend time in the kitchen. Nonetheless, he had still worried about the giant bill he must have been amassing. However, it genuinely seemed like he could do no wrong in Zach’s eyes. “I’m just living my best life!” he teased, grabbing a wedge of his belly fat and jiggling it in the way the other guys seemed to like.
Zach had followed up on his word, boosting Callum’s salary more than even he had hoped for; simultaneously requesting another photoshoot for a few weeks’ time and explaining that he’d compensate Callum accordingly.
“A pig snout? Really?” Callum had laughed upon seeing some of the props for this shoot. Just like the last time, a giant container of thick, gloopy calorie shake was out and ready for him to consume, with one of the new attendees of the Bear Nights standing by to act as today’s model; fit, toned and flirtatious as hell, Callum couldn’t deny that he was actually excited to get started.
The shoot had been a deep dive into the world of all chubby guy fetish. Callum had been fed, measured, handled and restrained. Yet, he had enjoyed all of it. Hearing both the photographer and Zach mumble in approval each time they changed their positions.
The old shorts Callum usually wore were no longer viable; his thighs and butt had simply grown too much and there was no room in the crotch to wear them with any level of comfort. Despite his eye for detail when recreating old poses at Callum’s new weight, Zach had taken pity on him and purchased a range of new, larger underwear and outfits.
“Do you mind stepping on the scales for me?” Zach asked towards the end of the shoot.
His stomach bloated and face covered in bits of the food his handsome co-model had fed him with, Callum stepped up. This would be one for the socials, wiith Zach recording the moment on his cell phone.
“Three hundred and fifteen!” Zach blasted as the number finally settled; his voice on camera giving away the genuine excitement he usually managed to keep concealed behind an air of professionalism.
“Is that good?” Callum asked, looking around. He’d always surprised people with his weight, being much heavier than they had anticipated due to his extreme height. He couldn’t even remember what he had been before any of this weight had started to pile on.
“It’s VERY good!” smiled the kinky model behind him, providing Callum an unscripted rub of his wide butt, which also gave him yet another semi as he did so. However, it was Zach’s triumphant grin that was turning Callum on most of all. He’d always had a slight crush on his handsome, well dressed boss. But as they had started working closer together, and ever since Zach had started being so damn nice to him all the time, Callum had begun to fantasise about him more than ever before. So, when he was asked to try and finish the tray of doughnuts for the end of the shoot, Callum made sure he gave the performance of his life.
Despite the long periods of absence there was still one way that Callum knew how to get Zach’s attention. Given the high praise he’d received for running up such a high tab on the take-out orders, Callum began phoning up for food like never before. He became quietly aroused as he imagined Zach’s face as he went to settle the account in a few days’ time: the shock and delight of the kinky man he really was behind the great business presence. Then Callum would rub his large, tank-like stomach in the way he imagined Zach would; exactly like he’d seen the guy doing with several other fatties at the bear nights.
Each and every time Callum went back to the bar, Zach was surprised by his size. The wide eyes and adulation turned him on without fail. The chubby chasers had also found their way into Callum’s dating profiles and he now didn’t even flinch when someone asked to feed him something during one of their casual meet-ups. The guys who were contacting him were suddenly getting hotter again, and the more he leaned into their kinks for his chubby body, the more desperate they seemed to become for him. Zach’s tab with the take out place was coming in really handy. All Callum would have to do is order a few items from there and he’d receive the most erotic and horny messages from his admirers as he posted pictures of himself consuming it all.
“So, this Zach guy who pays for all your take out…” began one very handsome chubby chaser who had come over for sex one Friday night. He’d asked many questions about Zach and the situation Callum had found himself in; getting more and more turned on as their arrangement was explained to him. “Is he, like… your feeder or something?”
Callum pondered the question. He’d learned so much about this world of kink, but he’d never really applied any of it to his own strange situation. “Um…” he mumbled to himself. It didn’t seem like the right word to describe what Zach was to him. But, then again, what other word would fit in its place? “I suppose he is,” he nodded, finding his erection was returning at the idea. “Yeah, I think he definitely is!”
At the next photoshoot, Callum had been asked to bring in a range of his old clothes that no longer fit him. He’d obliged, using the opportunity to have a good sort out in his room and had taken plenty of his things to the clothes bank. A beautiful, hired hunk stood to the side as Callum strutted in wearing pants that would not button and a t-shirt where his stomach fat poured out underneath. Even his underwear torturously stretched, and Callum could feel the air on his buttcrack. He looked over at Zach, the photographer and his usual assistant, their eyes gleaming with excitement to see him like this. The weight had been pouring onto him in recent months and he found himself surpassing three hundred and fifty pounds in quite rapid speed. His stomach was round and bulbous, without a single stretch mark upon it. His pecs had finally softened, but his chest felt enormous and powerful. He saw himself as strong and masculine, frequently referred to as ‘Big Guy’ by those around him. It felt manly and sexy. Best of all, he hadn’t needed to go to the gym once in the last twelve months in order to achieve it.
“So, are we starting with the shake?” Callum asked, seeing it waiting there on the table ready for the shoot. He sat down on the chair, his fat spreading even more. He looked up and saw Jerry, the photographer’s assistant and chuckled in surprise. “Looks like I’m not the only one struggling to fit into his clothes today!” he teased, seeing the tight fit of his shirt.
Jerry grinned and rubbed his tight gut. “I’ve been eating like a pig!” Jerry nodded proudly. “I’m up fifteen pounds since our last shoot and loving every bit of it!”
“You finally took the plunge, huh?” Callum laughed, jiggling his own belly. “I bet your boyfriend is loving every second of it!”
“You bet he is!” Jerry chuckled back, lifting his shirt briefly to show his hairy little gut.
The oblivious, hired model seemed more reticent than the rest. When Zach directed him to the funnel, he shook his head and looked at them all like some sort of freaks: Jerry’s comments, Callum spilling out of theatrically tight clothes, and the three men who were revelling in the sight from the sidelines. “Nah… I’m out!” he declared, throwing his shirt back on and strutting out despite the protests.
“Was it something I said?” Callum joked, grabbing a wedge of his belly fat and jiggling it playfully. He couldn’t say he was sorry to see the stuck-up the guy leave. He didn’t really understand why Zach still tried to get in models from outside of the scene. Some days it could just make things so awkward and tense.
After Zach returned, having failed to convince the model to stay, he shrugged his shoulders in defeat. “I guess we’ll have to reschedule,” he sighed.
Callum shook his head. “I spent all day yesterday stuffing my face in preparation for today,” he exclaimed. “We’re doing this!” He looked around at the three of them, finally settling upon an idea. “Zach! You should get in here instead. You’ve got a body just as good as that model.”
Stunned by the idea, Zach instinctively shook his head. “No, no. I couldn’t. I’m a businessman!”
“We don’t have to show your face,” Jerry added helpfully, clearly agreeing that it was a good idea.
“That settles things then,” Callum smiled, sitting back a little more in his chair and excited to see where this could go. He looked across keenly as Zach reluctantly removed his shirt and was handed the funnel.
“Just a few shots then…” Zach mumbled awkwardly.
With the model gone, the mood had changed and the four of them had relaxed. Callum settled back as the funnel was inserted into his mouth. With his tight clothes, it was obvious that he was getting hard, staring into the eyes of Zach as the shake was poured into the funnel.
Callum gave a giant burp once the shake was all down. Back in the early days, a calorie shake like that would have absolutely floored him. But now, with his stomach emptied of gas, he felt ready to continue.
“Does it feel softer than you imagined?” Callum asked Zach once the guy had been directed to rub his stomach for the first time. His hands were good: warm and assertive, sliding expertly across the expanse of stomach fat.
“It’s definitely not as firm as it looks,” Zach agreed; his eyes twinkling with a devilment Callum had never seen before.
Callum growled in kinky approval as Zach began shaking up a can of whipped cream without being directed. He leaned his head back, eyes bulging with surprise at how much his mouth was filled, then swallowed obediently.
In very little time, the whole can was emptied and Zach seemed to have fully relaxed into the role. “Open up, Fat Boy!” he ordered, picking up the usual tray of doughnuts.
Somewhere in the background, the click of the camera could be heard, but inside that studio, Callum felt like it was only the two of them really there as an intimate, erotic feeding had properly gotten underway. Zach was doing much more than posing for the camera. He seemed to be a man who knew how to get the best from a fat guy, his words of encouragement and gentle mockery working for Callum on so many levels.
“I do good work, huh?” Zach chuckled forty minutes later, stepping back and elbowing the guy behind the camera.
The photographer exhaled in appreciation and swooned. “No one has ever gotten him this big before!” he agreed, snapping more and more shots of Callum’s painfully stretched out gut and the wincing expression on his face. “I think you did more than feed him,” he nodded at the hardness in Callum’s underwear. It had not faltered the entire time.
Callum could hear the men whispering as he sat there, feeling completely beached as he tried to burp up some gas and find release. He had no idea how many calories he had just consumed.
All of a sudden, the other guys were leaving and the whole thing was over. “Come on!” Zach smirked at Callum. “You’d best get out of here before everyone else starts arriving.” The man was putting his shirt back on, priding himself at how much he had defeated Callum’s appetite as the boy seemed unwilling to even try moving himself. “Unless you want all your old work colleagues to see you like this?” he teased, hoping to inspire Callum to get moving so that he could start clearing up.
“I don’t care,” Callum replied, throwing a lazy arm on top of the shelf of belly fat that had been made even more extreme by the bloat. “Let them see me. I’m not ashamed of anything.”
Zach was continuing to fuss and tidy around him, checking his watch. “Come on!” he insisted, fetching Callum his clothes and throwing them towards him. “Get dressed!”
Callum heaved himself up, grunting as he reached down for his pants. “You’re embarrassed about all this, aren’t you?” he asked his boss.
Zach scowled. “Not at all,” he mumbled, wiping crumbs from the chair, now that Callum was upright.
“Then let me stick around and see everyone,” Callum chuckled, rubbing his extreme stomach bloat. “I’d love to hear what they’d have to say, seeing me as I am right now.” He caught his reflection in the mirror. “Fuck! I look enormous!” he marvelled, twisting from side to side. He looked over at his boss with interest. “You seriously know how to stuff a guy!”
“I’ll message you about the Bear Night.” Zach shot back, not even entertaining the idea of Callum hanging around as he looked about the studio one last time to ensure there was no remaining evidence of what had transpired.
Callum knew it was going to be a huge gamble. However, his dick was hard and, after looking at himself in the mirror. He knew he couldn’t just walk out of there as if nothing had happened. Throwing his t-shirt onto the floor, he charged over to Zach, reaching for his hips and spinning him around to face him. The boss seemed slightly surprised by Callum’s boldness, but his eyes instinctively moved towards his employee’s plump lips. That was the cue, Callum realised, heading in for a kiss.
Zach seemed to let his guard down for a few moments, embracing the kiss and letting his hands roam all over Callum’s fattened body. He was a good kisser: passionate and tender. But then he pulled away and rubbed his face as if he had done wrong.
“You’d better go,” he stated in a quiet panic, striding back to his office and shutting the door.
Really? Callum thought to himself. Zach had actually just walked out on him?
The boss was awkward at the next Bear Night, trying to keep out of Callum’s way as much as possible. In reality, it hadn’t been too difficult for him, given the hoards of people who surrounded the large chub that night. It had been his biggest month ever for weight gain. Not only was the number on the scale looking even more impressive, but Callum could feel the squishy blubber softening him up all over his body. Without even trying, he had arrived in clothes that were unnecessarily tight; pants that dug into his hips and a t-shirt that failed to conceal the bloating softness under his stomach. For the first time in months, he’d given himself a proper, close shave, unmasking the rather severe double chin he had developed, and it was that, more than anything else that the horny guys were marvelling at.
In terms of his appetite, everything had seemed to click into place and he no longer got so full after even very large meals. “Three hundred and eighty pounds can do that to a guy!” smiled one of the kinky regulars, absolutely smitten by Callum’s growing physique.
“Everyone thinks I have the potential to be absolutely massive!” Callum boasted as he picked up some beer bottles after the night had come to an end. The music was over and the harsh lighting was revealing the fleshy reality of Callum’s fattened torso as it jiggled and bounced as he walked about. His stomach was like a barrel after all the guys had tipped him to push food into his mouth. It was almost unreal how far out in front of him it pushed.
“Yeah, you were definitely the biggest talking point of the night after your little 25lb gain in a single month!” Zach chuckled back, only slightly more relaxed after a couple of beers.
“I think I’ve found my calling,” Callum joked, patting the very fat tummy that had received so much attention that night. However, it was obvious that Zach was trying not to look. “The thing is… after having such a good month, I kinda need to up my game for the next time folks see me.”
Zach laughed at that, nodding his head and continuing to avoid eye contact as he cleared up.
Perhaps it had been the fact that Callum’s ego had been stroked the entire night long, but something inside of him was suddenly a little impatient at the lack of attention Zach was willing to give him for all his hard work, packing on the weight as he had. He pulled out a chair and sat down, folding his arms.
“What’s up with you?” Zach asked, confused.
“You know me, I’m the garbage disposal,” Callum replied childishly. “You can’t let all that food go to waste.”
“I’ll just pack it all up and you can take it home, as usual.”
“No, no, no…” Callum shot back uncompromisingly. “If you want me to eat it, you’ll need to get it down me now. I’m ready for it.”
“If you want to go home, I can just package it up now,” Zach replied; a nervousness in his voice as he could see that Callum was trying to address the awkwardness between them.
Callum only shook his head, unbuckling his pants and letting his fly down to give his stomach the optimal room to expand. He sighed, dropping his hands limply by his side and let his extreme stomach lure Zach in, without even attempting to coax him into conforming.
“Well, maybe just the pastries,” Zach mumbled, picking them up and walking over nervously. “There aren’t many of them left.”
Having spent months indulging in this world of eating kinks, Callum knew the exact moaning sound to make as the food hit his tongue. It turned him on so much to cater for these types of fetishes. Already, he could see a growing bulge in his boss’ pants, even as the guy tried so desperately hard to keep his cool. It was like a super power, being able to eat and consume, fueling these types of fantasies for men like this; sometimes making them climax like never before. All he needed to do was learn how to harness that energy from Zach.
“I’d still have my six pack if it wasn’t for you,” Callum teased his feeder.
At this, Zach scoffed. “No you wouldn’t!” he laughed.
Callum nodded in agreement, still leaving his hands limply down by his sides so that his stomach was the feature that Zach would be forced to stare at. “You’re probably right,” he smiled. “I always was a greedy boy, deep down.” He took another huge bite, staring hard into Zach’s eyes in the way that all the other kinky boys had been unable to resist. It was taking all his effort not to rub his hand over Zach’s bulgling crotch that he could see becoming more defined in front of him. He burped, knowing that that was yet another thing that these guys loved to see him do.
Zach clearly appreciated it, stepping away and fetching a large glass of soda from behind the bar. Callum didn’t waste time taking the hint, opening his throat up and swallowing it down as though it was effortless. Then, out came a roaring burp that echoed through the large, silent space. “Did you like that?” he asked Zach proudly, smirking as he prepared to take down even more pastries.
“You’re very impressive,” Zach begrudgingly acknowledged.
A great smile spread across Callum’s face. “I know I am,” he nodded a little arrogantly. “That’s why these nights are so busy now. Everyone wants to see me grow!”
“You certainly have a way of bringing people together,” his boss smiled down at him.
Callum caught Zach’s arm, just as the man was bringing another pastry towards his mouth. “You know I love doing this, right?” he asked earnestly. “I’m going to get so massive for you all. The biggest ass, the biggest gut! I want to do it all for you. I need to become the ultimate kinky boys’ fantasy!”
All at once, Zach’s defences fell. His mouth plunged onto Callum’s and they kissed with a furious burst of lust and attraction; the kind that there was no coming back from.
Despite the several sleepovers at Zach’s place the following month, no one at the next Bear Night would ever have guessed that the pair were secretly seeing each other. For the most part, that was due to the surprising blowing up of Callum’s bouncing chest that had stolen all the attention. His arms had been nudged out even further by the bulging fat growing under his armpits, with guys pinching and teasing him for the larger fat roll that had also developed at the back of his head. Even with all the exercise in Zach’s bedroom, he had still amassed a further 17lbs, continuing his longest ever winning streak of big gains.
At almost 400lbs, he’d been outgrowing things at an alarming rate; his body surrendering to the softness and jiggle like never before. He’d known for a while what fat had felt like on his body, but the thick layers of it now felt even more erotic, making guys like Zach hard whenever they caught even the slightest bit of exposed flesh on show.
“I knew you wanted to be discreet tonight, but I didn’t realise you were going to ignore me all evening,” Callum grumbled, sitting himself down by the leftovers with no intention of helping with the clean-up.
Zach had the look of a man who knew he had done wrong. He shrugged, not trying to defend himself. “I’m sorry,” he sighed. “I really didn’t intend to…”
“Are you embarrassed of me?” Callum asked.
Zach shook his head. “Absolutely not!” he declared fiercely.
Callum could tell that Zach had fallen in love with him, despite not mustering up the courage to tell him so yet. But what was the issue that was holding him back, even now?
“I’m embarrassed of myself,” Zach finally stated. “I just feel so… pathetic when I see how confident you are in your own skin.” He pulled out a seat and sat down next to Callum. “You’ve altered so much since I’ve known you and yet you’ve embraced it every step of the way. You have this incredible ability to not care what others think about you. I envy that so much.”
Callum shrugged his shoulders. He’d always known how important Zach’s reputation was to him. It was the reason why the Bear Nights were so secretive, and why he had fought his attraction to Callum for so long, knowing that he was an employee. “I don’t want to force you to do anything you’re not comfortable with,” he nodded. “But, at the same time… I won’t be your dirty little secret.”
Zach considered the magnitude of Callum’s words. An ending had arrived. But, somehow, when he took the fat man’s hand, Callum knew that everything was going to work out okay.
“Callum!” smiled handsome Danny behind the bar of ‘Buzz Cut’ as the big man rocked up a few months later. “If you’re looking for your boyfriend, he’s in his office, pretending to be busy!”
Callum smiled at that, requesting a fresh beer. He chuckled at the memory of reintroducing himself to the old crew he used to work with here in the bar. At 465lbs, he’d been fairly unrecognisable to them, yet they had gotten used to it pretty fast, with even the sly jokes about the revelations surrounding Zach’s kinky love of fatties starting to die down.
“The new poster looks great!” Danny pointed towards the wall, where the large open advertisement for the new Gainer Night stood out sharply against everything else. Callum's old, muscular physique photoshopped back to back with his unrecognisably obese new look. “You look fantastic!” he nodded towards Callum’s proud face on the poster, beaming at the whole room and inviting them along.
“Ah! There’s my handsome boy!” cooed Zach, finally emerging from his office as soon as he had spotted Callum waiting for him at the bar. He reached in, giving his enormous lover a sweet kiss.and immediately rested his hand on the guy’s wide rear without a care for the curious stares it was attracting.
“So, where are you two lovebirds off to tonight?” Danny asked between serving other customers.
“Zach’s taking me out for dinner,” Callum smiled.
“Oh, I bet he is!” Danny chuckled, noticing the horny way his boss was gazing at Callum's giant gut. “Four hundred and ninety pounds by the holidays. That’s the goal, right?”
“That’s right,” Zach smirked back, patting Callum’s large tank of stomach fat. “So you just keep serving up all those drinks so that I can pay for it!”
“Will do, boss!” Danny nodded happily back.
“I hope you’re hungry?” Zach whispered to his lover as he held Callum’s hand and led him out of the club.
Callum grinned, looking down at the already stretched-out buttons of his shirt, determined that this would be the night he would burst through them. “Don’t you worry about that!” he smiled. “I’m a greedy boy. I know what I’m doing…”
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
“Have you heard that Michael is moving back to town?” asked Rick casually as he sipped his beer.
Levi’s eyes widened, his pulse quickening.“Really?” he asked back in astonishment. He hadn’t seen Michael in years. The guy had disappeared off to college seven years ago and simply never returned. “Who told you that?”
“His dad,” Rick nodded. “Apparently, he’s been trying to get Michael to join the family business for years and he’s finally agreed. I was asking about him. He said Michael has not long split up with his girlfriend, so the timing was right. We’ll have to all meet up for a drink.”
Levi nodded, trying to hide his eagerness. None of his friends had ever known about how he and Michael had fooled around together at the end of high school, nor how Michael’s abrupt exit from all their lives had cut Levi like a knife. He’d messaged him, back in those early college days, then waited three weeks for a reply until, eventually, he’d given up trying to stay in contact at all. “Sure!” Levi smiled, feigning delight. However, the thought of it plagued him for the next month, with memories of their time together washing over him like waves on a forgotten beach.
Michael had been the first in their group to lose his virginity. Tall, good looking and naturally athletic, the girls had flocked around him more than any of the rest of the otherwise nerdy bunch of guys the pair of them were friends with. To say that Michael was a randy teenager was a massive understatement. As an eighteen year old, Michael would delight in making them all jealous with tales of his kinky exploits, never holding back on the details for the ever-single boys. Then, when he and Levi had been walking home one Friday night, fueled by stolen beer from his dad’s refrigerator, Levi had somehow ended up sucking Michael off in some back alley. For Levi, who had repressed his sexuality for so long, it had been the most momentous event of his life. Finally, he had someone to talk about all these feelings which had plagued him for so long. As two horny eighteen year olds, they’d enjoyed the thrill of sneaking off together and having their own secret encounters. However, Levi was always well aware that none of it had ever actually meant anything to Michael, who was still quietly making his way through the entirety of eligible girls on the cheerleading squad. When college started up, that was it. Michael was gone and, in the great void that was left behind, only a feeling of being used and discarded remained.
With no social media, Levi realised that Michael had remained that fresh-faced eighteen year old in his head for all these years: the broad chest, slim waist and six pack; not forgetting that perfect dick of his that had imprinted itself on Levi’s mind every time he had been with anyone else. Perhaps that was why his eyes drifted over Michael without the slightest hint of recognition. The estranged man had been standing at the bar next to Rick and a couple of others of their friends. It was only as the pair of them locked eyes that Levi realised who the stranger actually was. Handsome though Michael remained, his face had swollen with puffier cheeks and a slight double chin that masked the once striking jawline. Broader and taller than he even remembered, Michael had a formidable mass to him; strong and capable, yet carrying an a surprising amount of weight around his middle, with a stout belly that pushed out further than all the other dad-bods that had begun to sprout on many of the other guys Levi recognised from high school. Yet, even now Michael seemed to command attention more than the rest of them: the perfect fit of his t-shirt around his big arms, his confident stance and deep masculine voice. His hair was long and thick, down to his shoulders and a perfect, trimmed beard had turned him into the type of hairy bear Levi had lusted after for many years on those infuriating dating apps. His cologne smelt sexy and his wide, fun-loving smile made Levi remember all over again just why he’d found Michael so irresistible.
It was only as they all sat down that the subject of Michael’s weight came up. With a sizable ball gut pressing into his lap, the sight of it captured all their attention, until Rick was brave enough to observe: “So, you’ve been eating well since high school, huh?”
Michael laughed heartily and rubbed the shelf of his protruding stomach like it was an old friend. “Dude, you have no idea!” he smiled proudly.
“You were the only one of us who had a six pack!” smiled Jake, who had always carried an extra thirty unwanted pounds on his body.
“Yeah, that didn’t last long in college,” Michael shot back, as if the loss had meant nothing at all to him. “Take-out and beer soon sorted that out!” he chuckled, patting his hefty middle that was inadequately concealed behind an unflatteringly fitted t-shirt. Then I met Anabelle…” he grinned, using the same boyish tone he had always deployed when talking about the girls he had been with.
“Oh, you mean the infamous ex?” Rick asked, fully encouraging Michael to continue.
Michael nodded. “The sexiest woman you will ever meet!” he boasted. “You guys will love this…” he grinned, pulling out his cell phone to show them a picture of her, making all the guys swoon at the image, just like he had always done, teasing them with those unobtainable girls back in high school.
“Fuck, dude!” Rick exclaimed jealously, as if he had been transported back to his teenage years. “And she finished with you because you got too big?”
“No, buddy,” Michael chuckled. “The complete opposite. I actually used to be seventy pounds heavier than this when we were together,” he explained, holding out his hands as if to simulate a much larger gut that had once been on him. “Let’s just say, she was the type of girl who liked to keep her man well fed!”
The guys all laughed. “What? Like some sort of feeder?” Rick asked, bemused by the idea.
“And then some!” Michael nodded emphatically back. “She was crazy horny about it all. I used to get the best fucking blow jobs if I just sat back, ate a couple of pizzas and bloated up on beers each evening! A nice little lap dance for taking down a tub of ice cream. Tits in my face any time I was munching on some snacks!”
“That's so weird!” laughed one of the others.
“It was fucking awesome!” Michael laughed. “The best time of my life without a doubt. Who needs a six pack when you have a girl like that bouncing up and down on your dick all night?” he smirked proudly. “She ended up finishing with me for some huge, five hundred pound guy who moved into our building,” he added with his usual, casual attitude.
Naturally, the guys were all incredibly curious, asking several questions.
“It sounds like you had a lucky escape!” Jake finally stated, patting his buddy on the back.
Michael nodded, but didn’t seem quite so convinced.
In time, each of them began to explain exactly what it was they had been up to during the intervening years since high school.
“What about you, Levi?” asked Michael. “Are you seeing anyone at the moment?”
Levi shook his head. “I was seeing a guy from work for a couple of years, but that didn’t really go anywhere,” he answered.
“Oh, good,” Michael nodded. “So you came out at last then?”
The other guys looked curiously from Michael to Levi. “Wait. Did you know he was gay back in high school?” Jake asked, as they had all previously agreed that none of them had had the slightest inclination that Levi had been secretly into guys back then.
“Of course!” Michael nodded. “Who do you think gave him his first blow job?”
Jaws dropped to the floor.
“You never told any of them about us?” Michael asked Levi directly as the silence filled the space. “After all these years?”
“I never told anyone,” Levi mumbled back, knowing that he was going to have to spend the rest of the evening explaining the secret fling that had ended up stinging him so deeply as an eighteen year old.
“I’m sorry,” Michael whispered, sneaking up to the bar with Levi later that evening. “I had no idea that it was all still a secret. I wouldn’t have said anything otherwise,” he mumbled awkwardly.
“Don’t worry about it,” Levi replied graciously, despite the way he was still gritting his teeth. Not only had he had to confront the guy who had broken his teenage heart, back in the day, but now he’d had to answer questions about it for the last half an hour.
“I was worried you were pissed off at me,” Michael prodded further, perhaps still sensing Levi’s annoyance.
“Why would you be worried?” Levi shrugged back. “It’s not like you’ve given any of us a second thought in the last few years.”
Michael rubbed the back of his head awkwardly, knowing he had thoroughly deserved the cutting remark. “Well, maybe it feels that way, but it’s not as if I stopped thinking about any of you, and remembering the fun we had.” He glanced quickly over his shoulder to check that none of the guys were looking, then whispered playfully back: “Especially that night I fucked you on that mini golf course…” he teased.
Levi couldn’t help but laugh. That story, at least, had remained hidden from the group: the first time Levi had really enjoyed taking a pounding and been so vocal about it, moaning loudly. They had been less than half a second away from getting caught by a very angry looking security guy. “That was a pretty good night,” he nodded back.
“Well then…” Michael teased flirtatiously, looking back for one final check before playfully cupping Levi’s butt with his giant hand. “If you ever want to recreate those glory days… I’m always willing…”
Levi grinned back. So, Michael was just as horny as ever? It had been years since he’d been touched by him, yet the electricity sizzled through his entire body. He’d known for a long time that no one could ever get him aroused quite like Michael could.
“Oh, fuck!” Michael exclaimed a week or so later, zipping his pants back up. “You’ve certainly upped your game since last time.”
Michael smirked. It wasn’t the first time he’d been told he gave a good blow job. He’d finished pretty quickly himself; overcome by his arousal for the large-built guy who had replaced the former Michael. Broad, bellied and bearded, this man was now the perfect bear for a guy like Levi. And his dick? Well, that was just as beautiful and large as Michael remembered.
“Blow jobs just make me crave pizza these days,” Michael laughed, pulling his tight t-shirt back on and plopping down on the couch as if he needed to catch his breath still. “I think that’s what happens after you’ve dated a feeder,” he chuckled, tapping his gut. “I’ll probably have to pick something up on the way home.”
“I thought you were trying to lose weight?” Levi asked, putting his own clothes back on.
Michael seemed to think for a moment. “Not really,” he shrugged. “I lost weight because of the stress of breaking up, leaving my job, getting ready to move back here… and my family’s judgement, of course,” he sighed, rolling his eyes impatiently at that last one. “ But I actually quite liked being bigger,” he nodded, rubbing his still protrusive gut.
“What size were you?” Levi asked curiously.
“Three hundred and sixty pounds at my biggest,” Michael replied as if he thoroughly expected the figure to impress Levi. “I was a whole lot of man!”
“I bet!” Levi smiled back, realising that the thought was not at all unattractive. “I’m sure your ex was delighted.”
Michael nodded emphatically back. “And she found plenty of ways to show how happy she was with me,” the guy winked playfully back.
“Do you still miss her?” Levi asked, wondering whether, underneath all of Michael’s bravado, there was still some sadness about losing her.
Again, Michael took a moment to think. “Sometimes,” he stated at last. “She’s moved on and is happy, which is nice to know. I do miss the sex though…” he grinned.
Levi rolled his eyes. Michael’s brain had always been second in command to his penis when it came to his decision making. “Oh, is that so?” he chuckled with amusement at the fact that Michael would never change. Older and wiser, perhaps, but nothing would ever come in the way of him getting that perfect orgasm.
“You have no idea how nice it is to be sucked off after so much food,” Michael smiled fondly. “I’ll never find anyone that will let me get away with that shit again. Just all that food, beer and kinky sex… I was absolutely in my element with it all!”
Levi playfully punched his buddy on his arm, but even as he feigned disinterest at the over-share, the cogs in his head had already started to turn.
“Were you expecting someone?” asked Michael the following week as they kissed on the couch and were interrupted by a loud knock at Levi’s door.
Levi smiled and got up, returning a minute later with a large, steaming pizza inside its cardboard box.
“You ordered us pizza?” Michael asked with bemusement.
“No…” Levi smiled back. “I got you pizza.” He observed for a second as Michael seemed to be getting the gist of what was happening. “I thought it might be a nice little accompaniment for when I go down on you in a second.”
Michael’s smile beamed. He stood up and undressed with a ferocious speed; his dick already hard before he’d even dropped his underwear. “Where do you want me?” he asked, as if thoroughly expecting to be directed by Levi throughout this experience.
Levi’s eyebrows rose. He hadn’t anticipated that Michael would be quite this enthusiastic. “Just in front of the TV will be fine,” he smirked, pointing down at the armchair. Michael’s dick appeared ridiculously stiff.
The moans were loud and raucous that came from the feeding man. More than once, Levi had to stop what he was doing, laughing at how uncontrollably the big boy was enjoying getting sucked off as he ate.
“You realise I’ve got neighbors upstairs?” he asked the naked Michael, legs spread wide and slouching in the chair as he ate. “These walls are paper-thin!”
“This just feels so fucking good,” Michael replied, his eyes filled with an all-consuming lust; the type that Levi had never seen in anyone before. “Have you got anything else to eat? I’m nearly done with this pizza.”
Levi sat up more and peered into the box in shock. Only a single slice remained. “But that was an extra large!” he cried.
Michael merely grinned. “I’m a greedy boy!” he announced proudly, grabbing onto a roll of stomach fat and giving it a shake.
“I might have some cake in the…”
“YES!” Michael roared, rubbing his own dick as he waited patiently for Levi to resume his sucking. “Bring the whole thing,” he ordered, upon seeing that there was over half of Levi’s own birthday cake just sitting in the refrigerator.
Never before had Levi been instructed to slow down and focus on edging when pleasuring a guy, but that was exactly what Michael seemed to want; pulling his dick away each time he felt he was getting a little too close to the climax. It took Levi far longer than it should have to work out exactly why. As insane as it may have appeared, Michael wasn’t going to let himself finish until every last crumb of that cake had been consumed, washed down with the entire pack of beers he’d brought along with him.
When the grand finale at last came closer, Michael was rubbing the shelf of his fat tummy and burping loudly between moans. He’d reached out for one of Levi’s hands and strapped it onto his gut as if he wanted him to appreciate the extreme bloating it was now going through. Then he came, gushing into Levi’s mouth like a flood, and growling like it was the best orgasm of his life.
“So, what did you think about all that weird shit with Michael’s ex?” asked Rick the next time he met up with Levi and a couple of the others at a bar in town.
The guys all nodded in consideration of the question. “She sounds like she was into some pretty freaky stuff,” replied one. “I don’t think I could have gone along with all that just to make her happy.”
“Exactly!” Rick nodded in agreement. “What the hell possessed him to get so fat for her? He’ll never get back to his old weight now.”
“Who says he even wants to?” added Levi, feeling like he needed to contribute to the conversation, despite knowing so much more than the rest of them.
“I think that’s the problem,” Rick nodded. “It’s like he’s actually proud of it.”
All of them looked across at Michael who was away, ordering at the bar. Just as always, his t-shirt was a poor fit, stretching across his stomach in a way that only emphasised it more; tight fitting pants failing to conceal his crack.
“His dad thinks he’s seeing someone,” Rick went on. “He goes out at least a couple of nights a week and is always very cagey about where he’s been.”
Levi could feel his face flushing slightly.
“He would have said something if he was seeing someone,” dismissed one of the others. “Michael’s never been coy when it’s come to talking about his sex life, has he?”
The men all nodded in acceptance of that, still gazing across at their old friend as though he was a complete enigma to them.
Levi couldn’t deny that he found it all exciting over the coming weeks. Michael was so damn horny any time they included food into their sex life, eating had become the most utilised form of foreplay.
“I’m putting weight on again,” Michael smirked, after pulling off his shirt and sitting himself down in the familiar armchair. He cracked open his beer, putting it next to the full tray of doughnuts he had brought along with him. “I can feel it all coming back under here,” he stated, lifting his arm and bouncing the fleshy area to the side of his chest, usually concealed by his strong arms.
“It must be all the pizza!” smiled Levi back, always delighted whenever Michael headed over to see him; the visits becoming more and more frequent.
“And the ice cream… the burgers, the doughnuts, the beers…” Michael sang back proudly. “My appetite has gone through the roof lately, and I am absolutely loving it!” he exclaimed, pulling out his dick, which was indeed very hard, and giving it its first rub of the evening; all whilst inserting the first of his fresh doughnuts.
“A real little piggy!” Levi teased, having noticed that such words seemed to arouse Michael even more. Perhaps it was something his ex had done, commenting on how fat he was getting week by week.
“You’d better believe it!” Michael smiled, beckoning Levi over to sit on his knee and kiss him.
After a full minute of kissing, Michael’s hands started to undress Levi, pulling off his shirt and yanking down his pants until he could send Levi away to lubricate himself and return to sit his tight butt down on his crotch; then bounce away as Michael ate.
“Take one,” Michael ordered, nodding to the doughnuts.
“I’m not keen on doughnuts,” Levi replied, finally getting into a nice, slow, stimulating rhythm.
“Not for you!” Michael shot back. “For me!” he cried. “I want you to feed it to me.”
Levi smirked. That sounded like fun. He picked one up with his hand and teased Michael by nudging it closer to his mouth, holding it under his nose without letting him take any. Then, at last, Michael took a large, deep bite that filled his entire mouth. It wasn’t easy to coordinate whilst sliding up and down Michael’s hardness, and so, by the next bite, Levi ended up simply pressing all that he could into the man’s greedy open mouth. In response, he could feel his lover’s hardness throbbing even harder inside him, making it immediately obvious that this was something his ex had once done. This glutton was clearly used to being hand fed.
It was so rewarding to see Michael’s arousal. For the first time, there was that kinky little submissive streak showing itself. Levi pressed another doughnut into the guy’s face. Icing smeared across Michael’s nose as it was impossible to keep it steady. “Come on, Piggy. Eat it all up for me! It’s time to grow!”
Michael’s eyes immediately bulged. He clearly hadn’t been expecting that comment and, despite trying to lift Levi’s slim butt off him, he couldn’t manage to stop himself ejaculating all up Levi’s back. “Fuck!” he panted, frustrated that he had climaxed earlier than planned. “You’ve got to warn me before you say kinky shit like that!” he chuckled.
Levi smiled brightly, enjoying the power of making Michael lose control. This kink of his was genuinely so exciting when it felt like he could have the handsome guy wrapped around his little finger. The horny thing that he was, Michael would be ready to go and in another five minutes or so. And, when he was, Levi was going to make sure that those last remaining six doughnuts would all be gobbled up…
Working from home had its perks over the coming weeks. Michael had started to video call him on the phone during their lunchbreaks. Given that he was constantly driving around in his job, Michael was usually sitting in his car in some fast food place parking lot. Naturally, he’d order far too much, enjoying the reactions of those who served him. Then he’d call Levi up after he was a couple of burgers down, aroused and wanting encouragement to continue gorging. It was easy and arousing work, as well as being surprisingly effective for getting Michael enthused to come and see him each evening.
“Finish those hamburgers and I’ll suck you off like a pro this evening,” Levi teased. “Come on… nice big bites now, Fat Boy! That’s it!”
Oh, how Michael moaned with delight! It was their own secret love language. Michael had stopped looking for other people to pleasure him because no one quite knew how to get his dick as hard as Levi did. No one else would have the skills to edge Michael the way he liked, how much a jiggle of his fat could get him going, or whispering cheeky encouragement into his ear could build into such an explosive finale.
Perhaps it was because it was a regain, Michael grew with exceptional speed. Blubber spread throughout his torso, puffing up the cheeks of his face and widening his appearance from behind. His stomach had a long arch to it under Michel’s large chest, becoming tank-like and magnificent.
“It feels so much different to the last time I was three-sixty,” Michael declared, gazing at his naked reflection in the mirror after building up quite a sweat pounding Levi on the bed. “My belly doesn’t feel as big, but my butt is so much softer this time!” he laughed, reaching around for one of the oversized glutes and jiggling it as he chuckled at the sight of its movement.
“That’s probably because all you do is sit on your fat ass all day with this new job,” Levi replied, sitting up in bed and rubbing his dick, still waiting for his turn to be satisfied. It was curious that Michael’s gut had still been larger than this. It was so round and protrusive, with chubby pecs that had thoroughly drooped down onto the extensive shelf that had formed.
Michael grinned, still amused and delighted by the way his butt was looking. “I love it!” he declared, as his immortal hardness began to rise up once more. “It feels so different to what I’m used to. It makes me feel so…” he mused, a little unsure how to phrase what he wanted to say next. “Have you ever tried being a top?”
Levi sat up. “A couple of times,” he answered, surprised that Michael was suggesting such a thing for them. With his building lard, Michael had seemed to become more and more submissive to it each week; hanging on Levi’s every word as he tried to come up with more and more arousing ways to keep the big man eating. “Why? What are you suggesting?” he asked, unable to hide his interest.
Michael looked at him seriously. “I just think it’s a good next stage for me. My ass is properly soft now…” he smiled, giving it yet another jiggle. “Someone should be fucking it, don’t you think?”
Smiling wickedly, Levi nodded in agreement. “Sure. I can do that one day,” he grinned, needing Michael’s mouth on his dick as soon as possible. “Once it’s a little softer, I’ll give it a nice, big pounding…”
“You still want me fatter?” Michael asked keenly. It was a question he threw at Levi frequently, practically oinking with delight each time Levi agreed.
“Oh, I want you fatter alright!” Levi teased, beckoning the fat man back to the bed as he spread his legs wide and held up his hardness, ready to insert into the greedy mouth. “Just keep eating, Piggy, and you’ll soon be soft enough to experience what a proper fucking feels like…”
Certain things really worked with Michael. Levi hadn’t realised then how much he had stumbled upon something that struck such a chord with the guy’s ever evolving kinks. He’d become like a man possessed, sending Levi pictures of almost everything he was eating at each meal. Something had shifted in him. He was going for it with full force: rapid, blubbery expansion, citing Levi’s words as his inspiration.
“I bought some super-sized underwear for me to grow into for you…” Michael declared between kisses on the couch one evening after work. The man had been eating almost all day, keeping a record of his calories on his cell phone and aiming for ever more extremes of gluttony. Fat was spreading on top of already well established fat, softening Michael up in almost every direction. He wanted to be inspected, meaured and weighed in for progress. “Is my ass fat enough yet?” he asked.
As much as Levi wanted to unleash himself upon it, the anticipation of making him wait was far too alluring. “Almost…” he grinned every time, bouncing the unrecognisably lardy glutes. “But I stil need it fatter…”
Michael sighed in both delight and frustration, promising as he came each night that he would continue to transform himself into the fattest man that he could be. Levi wondered how far he was going to let Michael take things before he surrendered and gave him what he wanted so desperately. He was enjoying having Michael fixated of the idea of being fucked by him; the long, drawn-out process of longing for it. Michael had always been kinky, but he’d never had to wait for something like this before. His sexual frustration was evident as he sent Levi videos of his raging erections, even as he ate his lunch at work.
“This is for you…” Michael would wink in a 50-second video, raising a tub of whipping cream and then hastily downing it all in one go, looking around him in the parking lot to ensure that no one was around as he gave his pulsing dick a few strokes up and down, and burping like an old drain.
It was Michael’s birthday that September; the first one of their group to turn twenty-eight. Jake and Rick had suggested heading out to the city to visit some clubs, but all Michael had requested was an evening in their usual bar.
“Do you think he’s dating another freak?” asked Rick, as the rest of them couldn't help watching Michael as he stepped away to order himself a drink. The man’s whole shape was altering as blubber engulfed his previously solid frame; large, puffy arms and pillowy fat broadening his back at his shoulder blades. His clothes were a snug fit, just as they always were, leaving nothing to the imagination about how extreme the man’s love handles had become as his monstrous gut launched outwards. The sturdy strength of his athletic butt had been completely diminished as a pair of wide, underexercised and expansive glutes pressed unflatteringly up against large jeans that sat far too low to completely conceal his crack. “I’ve never seen anyone put on weight this quickly before.”
Levi tried to conceal a smirk.
“Well, he says not. But there’s gotta be some girl behind this somewhere,” Jake nodded in agreement. “He must be well over 400lbs now,” he noted, seeming to be sizing their tall friend up in his head.
“Oh, at least,” Levi nodded in agreement, knowing that Michael was actually closer to 430lbs.
“Shit!” laughed Rick, turning back to the group of friends with a giant smirk across his face. “It looks like we were exactly right!”
Levi chuckled, looking around in amusement. What had Rick seen that suddenly made him so sure that Michael was seeing someone?
One by one, the other guys laughed and nodded, seeming to understand. “Haven’t you spotted her?” Rick asked, as Levi seemed to be the only one who hadn’t caught on. “Look who just walked in. It’s his ex, Annabelle!”
Levi’s head swung to the entrance space. He hadn’t paid so much attention to the picture Michael had shown them all of his ex, yet the other guys seemed to recognise her right away. She was indeed, completely stunning, garnering stares from every single man in the room. It was like watching a car crash in slow motion as Levi watched her walk up to Michael and place a hand on his shoulder to catch his attention. She was here for his birthday, holding a present in her hand and passing it over to him.
Had Michael invited her? Surely not! He hadn’t talked about her in months! Levi studied his face carefully before deciding that he definitely hadn’t been expecting her. His fat face was one of complete shock, even as he was pulled into a gentle embrace by the petite girl almost a quarter of his size.
“What a liar!” Jake laughed, watching his lucky friend receiving attention from the outrageously sexy girl. “I guess he just couldn’t resist going back for seconds!”
Levi’s jaw clenched. He could tell from the way Annabelle was fussing around him that she was flirting. So, she’d heard how well Michael had continued to grow and decided to get him back? An angry, jealous goblin seemed to rise up out of him, suddenly finding himself marching across the room towards the former lovers.
“And when I called by your parents’ place, they told me you would be down here,” Annabelle was smiling, before stopping as she saw Levi approach.
“It’s amazing to see you,” Michael smiled back at her, before also noticing they were no longer alone. “Levi, this is my ex, Annabelle,” he delighted in saying.
Levi’s cheeks clenched in a forced grimace. He had no intention of making polite introductions. “Where’s your boyfriend?” he asked, pretending to see if anyone had followed her in. “Are you here on your own?”
Annabelle sighed and pouted sadly, in a way that many infatuated men probably found adorable. “Unfortunately, we broke up,” she replied, looking keenly to see Michael’s reaction to the news. “I made a big mistake choosing him. Things just didn’t work out.”
“I’m so sorry!” Michael offered, putting a consoling hand on the pretty girl’s shoulder. “That sucks!”
Levi rolled his eyes. If she wanted a fight, he’d give her a fight. “So, what was the plan then? You finish with one guy, then race down here to try and get your ex back?”
Annabelle was good. She looked across at Michael with big, innocent eyes, her mouth aghast with horror at the impolite way she had been addressed. “No! Not at all. I just needed to see my old friend!” she replied, clearly lying through her teeth.
“What’s got into you?” Michael asked Levi in surprise; more amused than annoyed.
“Michael and I have known each other since our first year in college,” the girl continued feigning her innocence. “I just needed to see a familiar face… That’s all.”
“Whatever!” Levi scoffed. “You’re here because you heard Michael’s packed on so much more weight these last few months and you realised he had more potential than you first thought.”
Annabelle looked back at Michael, and then down to his large, round stomach. “Well, I’m not going to lie. You do look pretty good,” she smiled. “You’ve come a long way since I first met you…” she teased, trying to share an intimate moment with him.
Michael suddenly seemed to catch on. He sighed heavily and then placed his great arm over Levi’s shoulder. “Annabelle, perhaps I should explain that Levi is my feeder these days.”
“This guy?” Annabelle asked, utterly speechless and unimpressed. She’d dropped the innocent approach now, looking just as hard back at Levi as he was looking at her. “I bet he doesn’t have a clue what he’s doing. Don’t you remember the things I used to do to get you to eat for me…” she asked Michael, seeming to throw out her chest more.
“It’s the reason I got kicked off the college football team,” Michael nodded with a smirk.
“Your coach was so pissed!” Annabelle continued, trying to lure Michael back down memory lane with her. “I already had a reputation back then. All the guys had warned you not to date me. You skipped so many practices getting fed and sucked off. Do you remember how sexy those first few pounds felt?”
“That’s true!” Michael nodded. “You never forget your first feeder.”
Annabelle’s smile was wide.
“But you never could have gotten me as big as Levi has already. His methods are just a little more… advanced,” Michael finally stated, just as Levi placed a possessive hand on his broad butt, not caring that all their friends were watching them from only twenty five feet away.
“The fat pig eats for me now!” Levi spat victoriously.
Michael looked to the side to grin happily at his lover. Had Levi really just said that in public? Already Levi could feel the man getting aroused by him once more.
“Michael… Come on!” Annabelle cried, as if trying to make her ex see reason. “Remember how much fun we used to have?”
But Michael wasn’t listening. With his oversized butt being caressed by Levi, he’d slipped into a fog of lust. “Everyone can see what you’re doing you know?” he whispered, thrilled by how openly Levi was admiring his size.
“I don’t care…” Levi smiled back, happy to block out Annabelle entirely as he kissed the big man passionately.
“I’m sorry, Annabelle,” Michael smiled at last, handing her back the present she had brought along that evening. “Like my feeder said, I’m Levi’s fat pig these days…”
Levi kept his eyes open as he kissed Michael next, eying Annabelle as her face curdled like sour milk. She turned around and marched out, probably having spent hours travelling here, all for nothing.
Coming out as a feeder hadn’t been as challenging as Levi had expected. Of course, their friends had questions, but Michael’s shameless enthusiasm had been more than a little contagious.
“So, how fat are you planning on making him?” asked a bewildered Jake.
“As fat as I want…” Levi grinned up at his lover, poking him in his ever softening tummy.
He knew he’d crossed a line and could never go back after today. But, as he dropped Michael’s underwear that night, bent him forwards over the bed and gently pressed himself inside, between those doughy, fleshy cheeks, he knew this was exactly where he wanted to be. He’d come so far with Michael, but still had much further to go. More fattening treats to be consumed, more lard to be developed if he was to train him up like he needed. He hadn’t become a feeder overnight and, likewise, Michael wasn’t about to surrender to his true submissive self just yet. But, pound by pound and fucking by fucking, Levi knew that he would one day come to be the the complete lardy chub that he was after. Despite all the women Michael had had in his time, he’d finally been captured, like a little piggy in its pen.
The afternoon sun slanted through the living room window, turning the floating dust into slow, gold sparks. The new house was quiet except for the soft rustle of pages and cardboard. Most of the boxes had already been emptied and broken down, stacked neatly by the door. The last one sat open beside the bookshelf—the "books" box, the one they'd both saved for last.
Ben crouched near the shelf, sliding novels and cookbooks into place. He had dark hair and a short, neat beard. His blue eyes flicked over each spine, arranging them by instinct rather than order. He wore a soft grey t-shirt that clung to his chest and shoulders, the fabric stretched taut over his frame. His sweatpants hung low on his hips, the elastic band digging into the sharp V of his pelvis. Beneath the fabric, the outline of his thick cock was visible.
Jay knelt beside him, lifting the next stack out of the box. His light brown hair had fallen forward over his forehead, and when he pushed it back, Ben caught another glimpse of his eyes—the same bright blue, but gentler somehow, as if the color softened with his expression. Jay's build was rounder, fuller. His t-shirt clung a little at his middle when he leaned forward, the soft swell of his stomach pressing against the hem. When he reached to set a row of paperbacks on the top shelf, a sliver of skin showed above the waistband of his sweatpants, pale and smooth.
"Last one," Jay said, handing over a novel with a bent spine. "We're officially moved in."
Ben took it, slid it into place, and stepped back to look. The shelves were full—cookbooks beside thrillers, a few old photo albums tucked between. He smiled, stretching his arms overhead. The fabric of his shirt rode up, exposing a strip of skin above his sweatpants. Jay's eyes followed the motion, lingering on the curve of Ben's ass.
"Looks perfect," Ben said.
Jay dropped onto the couch with a heavy exhale. Ben joined him. They sat for a moment, side by side, sinking into the couch cushions. The afternoon light touched their faces, warm and slow.
"Our place," Jay said after a while, turning to look at Ben.
Ben looked around, taking in the cozy room filled with their belongings. "Yeah," he said softly. "Our place."
Jay smiled and leaned back, one arm draped along the back of the couch. The fabric of his shirt stretched lightly across his chest, and the soft curve of his stomach shifted when he breathed. Ben let his eyes linger for a moment, appreciating the gentle lines of Jay's body.
"Alright," Jay said suddenly, patting his stomach with a small laugh. "I think I've earned something greasy."
Ben chuckled. "Pizza?"
"Pizza." Jay grinned.
Ben made the call, and while they waited, they each took quick showers to wash off the long day. The smell of soap and warm water drifted from the hallway, steam curling against the cooler air. By the time the delivery bell rang, both men were freshly showered and relaxed, dressed down to snug briefs that clung to their bodies.
They sat together at the small kitchen table with the pizza box between them. The scent of baked dough and tomato filled the room. Jay opened the lid and smiled like a kid seeing his favorite meal.
"Perfect," he said, reaching for the first slice.
Ben watched him eat, amused, before picking up his own. The sound of the crust breaking filled the space between them, small and homey. They didn't say much at first—the food was good, and the silence between them was easy. Jay finished his pizza quickly, then hesitated, glancing toward Ben's plate.
"You can have another," Ben said, half laughing.
Jay smiled sheepishly, then took one of Ben's slices. "You sure?"
"Go ahead," Ben said. "You've earned it."
Jay didn't need to be told twice. He ate with the same quiet pleasure he always did—like someone who truly enjoyed every bite. Ben leaned back, just watching, his smile soft.
When Jay finished and sat back with a satisfied sigh, Ben reached over, resting his hand briefly against his side where the soft curve of his love handle showed above the waistband of his briefs.
"What an appetite," Ben said with a grin.
Jay laughed, swatting lightly at his hand. "Hey, moving's hard work."
"Sure it is," Ben said, still smiling. "Good thing I work at a bakery. You'll never go hungry here."
Jay leaned back, content. His gaze wandered down to Ben's crotch, where the outline of his semi-erect cock was clearly visible through the thin fabric of his briefs. He licked his lips, a hungry look in his eyes.
Ben noticed Jay's gaze and smirked. "See something you like?" he asked teasingly.
Jay's eyes met his, bright with desire. "I think you know I do," he said softly.
Without another word, they both stood up from the table and began to kiss passionately. Ben's hands roamed over Jay's body, cupping his ass and pulling him close. Jay moaned into the kiss, his own hands slipping under Ben's shirt to caress his muscular back.
Breaking the kiss, Jay took Ben's hand and led him to their bedroom. Once inside, they stripped off their briefs and fell onto the bed together, their bodies pressed close as they continued to make out and explore each other with eager hands and mouths.
***
The late-spring heat settled over their street in a quiet, heavy way. Most afternoons the air in the house felt too still to keep a shirt on for long, so Ben and Jay moved through it in the most natural way they could—barefoot, in nothing but briefs, windows open, curtains breathing in the warm wind.
Ben always brought something home when he returned from the bakery each day: a small white box filled with what the shop couldn't sell. There were a couple of glazed rolls, a few donuts, sometimes half a cake. Jay, who came home later from his bus route, always seemed to be waiting for that sweet scent.
"You've done it again," Jay said on Tuesday, lifting the lid of the box. "You know I can't resist this."
Ben smiled, dropping his keys into the bowl by the counter. "That's why I bring it. But they are for dessert, after we've had dinner."
Jay grinned and reached for a roll. He ate standing at the counter, one hand on his hip. Ben watched the scene with quiet satisfaction.
As the week went on, the habit stuck. Ben came home with more and more treats, and Jay would finish them, sampling each one like a small ritual.
"I brought too much today," Ben said on Friday.
"It's never too much," Jay said with a grin.
After eating lasagna together, Jay took his time with the bakery leftovers, moving through each piece, making little comments about the filling, the glaze, the texture. Ben watched him with amusement, his eyes lingering on the way Jay's stomach jiggled with each bite, the way his nipples looked puffier.
When Jay finished, he wiped his hands on a napkin and stretched, a satisfied sound escaping him. Ben smiled, reaching out to pat Jay's belly. It was softer and gave slightly under his touch.
"I love watching you stuff yourself," Ben said softly.
Jay laughed, looking over his shoulder at Ben. "I can see."
Ben's cock was rock hard, straining against the front of his briefs. Jay turned to face him fully, his own erection tenting his underwear. He reached out to trace a finger along the bulge, feeling the heat of Ben's arousal.
"You're so hard," Jay whispered.
"Only for you," Ben replied, his voice rough with desire.
Jay dropped to his knees in front of him and hooked his fingers into the waistband of Ben's briefs. He tugged them down slowly, revealing Ben's thick, hard cock. Jay licked his lips at the sight of it.
"You have such a beautiful cock," Jay said softly.
He wrapped one hand around the base, feeling the weight of it, the throb of blood beneath the skin. His other hand cupped Ben's balls, rolling them gently in his palm. Ben groaned at the touch, his hips rocking forward slightly. Jay leaned in and dragged his tongue along the underside of Ben's cock, from base to tip. Ben shuddered at the sensation, his cock twitching against Jay's lips. Jay licked around the head, swirling his tongue in the ridge where the head met the shaft, feeling the smooth skin.
"Fuck, your mouth feels so good," Ben groaned.
Jay smiled up at him before taking the head into his mouth, sucking lightly. He worked his way down inch by inch, taking more of Ben's cock into his mouth with each bob of his head. He hollowed his cheeks and sucked hard, feeling Ben's cock throb against his tongue. Ben's hands went to Jay's hair, gripping it tightly as he began to thrust into his mouth. Jay moaned around his cock, the vibrations traveling up Ben's shaft.
"You're going to make me cum so hard," Ben groaned. Jay pulled off for a moment, looking up at him with lust-filled eyes.
"Then cum for me," he said before taking him back into his mouth.
He began to suck harder and faster, his head bobbing up and down rapidly. Ben's hips rocked forward, thrusting into his mouth, fucking Jay's face. The wet sounds filled the room. With a low groan, Ben came hard, his cum spurting into Jay's mouth. Jay swallowed it down, milking every last drop from Ben's cock. When he was done, he pulled off slowly, licking his lips to catch any stray drops of cum. He looked up at Ben with a satisfied smile.
***
Jay stirred first, blinking against the brightness, and swung his legs over the side of the bed. His feet touched the cool wooden floor, and he stretched, a quiet yawn escaping him.
He padded down the hall to the bathroom, in just too-tight white briefs, and stepped on the scale. The number blinked up at him: five pounds heavier. Jay frowned slightly, then chuckled. "Well," he muttered to himself, "guess it's all those pastries."
He turned to look at himself in the mirror, really taking in his reflection for the first time in a while. The briefs hugged his hips and thighs snugly, emphasizing the soft curve of his ass and the way his love handles flared out above the waistband. His belly was rounder too, a soft paunch protruding slightly from his middle.
Jay ran his hands over his stomach, feeling the way it jiggled with the movement. He pinched at the new layer of fat, watching it bounce back into place. He had to admit, he didn't look bad like this. His body was soft and plush in all the right places.
Ben stirred from the bed, lifting his head from the pillow when he heard Jay's voice. "What's up?"
Jay looked down at the scale. "Gained a little this week."
Ben swung his legs out of bed, his dark hair mussed and beard slightly rumpled from sleep. He came up behind Jay, peering at the scale with a mock-serious expression. "Let's see..." he said, reaching over to read the number.
He leaned back, smiling. "Five pounds?"
Jay felt a warm flush spread through him, comforted by the quiet reassurance. Ben's blue eyes held a gentle sparkle as he continued, his gaze tracing over Jay's familiar shape. "Your ass is fuller," he said, giving it a playful squeeze. "And these briefs are so tight now." He hooked a finger in the elastic, tugging it away from Jay's skin to reveal a roll of flesh. "You look... sexy."
Jay smiled. "I'm glad you like it."
Ben grinned and headed toward the kitchen. "I'm making you a big breakfast. Pancakes. Tons of them."
The smell of butter and syrup filled the house soon after. Ben moved around the kitchen with practiced ease, flipping pancakes and arranging them on a plate. Jay wandered in, stretching again, still in his tight briefs. The fabric clung to every curve of his body, leaving little to the imagination.
When breakfast was ready, Jay sat down at the table and immediately began gorging on the stack of pancakes in front of him. The warm, fluffy cakes coated in rich syrup disappeared quickly, punctuated by satisfied hums and quiet laughter. Ben watched, smiling to himself at the joy on Jay's face, and with a growing erection.
"You eat like a pig," Ben said lightly, shifting in his seat to adjust his cock.
Jay glanced up at him, cheeks flushed and happy. "Can't help it," he said around a mouthful of food.
Ben leaned across the table and gave an affectionate pat to Jay's ass cheek, feeling the soft flesh jiggle under his palm. "You're going to need bigger underwear soon," he teased.
Jay laughed. He took another big bite of pancake, chewing thoughtfully for a moment before swallowing. "You know, most people would be worried, but I think I look good like this."
Ben nodded encouragingly. "I do too," he agreed. "You're gorgeous, Jay. Every inch of you."
Jay blushed at the compliment, ducking his head shyly. He took another bite of pancake, savoring the sweet taste as he chewed.
When he was done eating, Jay sat back in his chair, patting his belly contentedly. It protruded slightly now, round and full from the massive breakfast. He glanced over at Ben, noticing the tent in his briefs.
"Morning," Jay said teasingly, nodding towards Ben's erection.
Ben grinned. "I wanna fuck your big ass," he replied, standing up and letting his briefs drop to the floor. His cock sprang free, hard and thick, standing at attention.
Jay licked his lips at the sight, feeling his own arousal stir in response. He stood up and turned slowly. Ben wasted no time, hooking his fingers in Jay's briefs and yanking them down to his knees. His thick cock pressed against Jay's hole, the head slick with saliva.
"You want this?" Ben growled in Jay's ear.
"Fuck yes," Jay panted back. "Give it to me."
With one hard thrust, Ben entered him, sinking balls-deep into Jay's tight heat. They both moaned at the sensation, Jay's walls clenching around Ben's girth.
Ben began to move then, pulling out until just the tip remained inside before slamming back in. He set a brutal pace, fucking Jay hard and deep. The table shook beneath them with each thrust, plates and silverware clattering to the floor.
Jay pushed back against Ben, meeting him thrust for thrust. The wet slap of skin against skin echoed through the kitchen, punctuated by their harsh panting and groans.
"I'm gonna cum," Ben warned breathlessly.
"Fill me up," Jay gasped out.
With a few more erratic thrusts, Ben reached his peak. He buried himself to the hilt in Jay's ass and came hard, his cock pulsing as he emptied himself inside him. Jay followed soon after, spilling into his hand with a long, drawn-out moan.
They stayed locked together for a long moment, both trembling with the aftershocks of their orgasms. Finally, Ben pulled out slowly.
Jay stood up on shaky legs, turning to face Ben with a satisfied grin. "Breakfast is definitely my favorite meal now," he joked.
***
A month later, the morning light came in soft and hazy through the curtains. It was one of those slow Saturdays when time didn't matter—no alarms, no shifts, just the hum of the fan and the quiet rustle of clothes.
Jay stood by the open closet, a half-smile on his face as he tugged at the waistband of his briefs. They refused to cooperate. "Alright," he said with a small laugh. "These definitely shrank."
Ben, still sitting on the edge of the bed, looked up. "Shrank, huh?"
Jay chuckled, glancing over his shoulder. "Okay, fine. Maybe not. And these are the ones that fit best." He exhaled, resting his hands on his hips. His belly had grown noticeably rounder since they moved in together, soft and full. "I'm twenty-five pounds up since we moved in."
Ben got to his feet, stretching the stiffness from his back. His eyes roamed over Jay's body appreciatively—the swell of his belly, the way his tits and love handles jiggled, the thick thighs that rubbed together when he walked.
"You've been eating like a pig," Ben said with a grin. "My pig."
Jay ran a hand down his belly, which was heavier than before. "I'm getting seriously overweight. Look at this belly." He grabbed a fold of skin, letting it droop between his fingers. "And my nipples are so sensitive now that they're bigger."
Ben crossed the room and stood beside him, looking at the open drawer where Jay kept his underwear. The drawer was filled with briefs that were stretched taut across Jay's ass, the fabric thin and worn from use.
"You're so hot," he said simply. "I can't believe how round and soft your ass is now." He reached out to cup one cheek, feeling the way it filled his palm. "I'm obsessed."
Jay smiled, glancing at him. "You are?"
"Look how hard just looking at your big ass trapped in those tiny briefs makes me," Ben said, pressing his own erection against Jay's hip.
Jay laughed softly, feeling a flush of arousal spread through him. "Well, we're going shopping," he said. "I need bigger everything, not just underwear."
Ben grinned. "We'll make a day of it—grab lunch, find you things that fit right."
"Deal," Jay said, still smiling.
The day was bright and mild, the kind that made the city feel open and friendly. After a huge breakfast, Ben and Jay drove downtown, windows down, the radio humming under their quiet chatter.
Clothes shopping turned out to be easier than either of them expected. They drifted through racks, holding extra large things up for each other's approval. Jay found a few pairs of jeans that fit comfortably around his new ass, some shirts that didn't cling to his big belly and much bigger underwear.
By the time they left the third store, both of them were ready for a break. Jay glanced toward the square. "There's that little place you like—the one with the big portions."
Ben followed his gaze and smiled. "Perfect."
They settled into a table by the window. Jay looked over the menu and ordered too much food—two double cheeseburgers with extra bacon, fries, and a milkshake topped with whipped cream and a cherry.
When it came, Jay dug in happily, moaning around mouthfuls of burger and fries. Ben ate slowly, half the time talking, half the time just watching Jay enjoy himself.
"I think I might've overdone it a bit," Jay said, finishing the last bite.
Ben shook his head, amused. "You always do. You're such a pig."
Jay laughed, reaching for his milkshake. "Guilty as charged."
When they got back to their apartment, they unloaded the bags and took their clothes off.
Jay collapsed onto the bed with a groan, patting his stuffed belly. "I feel so big," he said, turning to look at Ben.
Ben crawled onto the bed next to him. "I like watching you overeat— like when you polish off all the leftovers I bring from the bakery every day," he said. "It turns me on."
Jay raised an eyebrow. "Oh yeah? How much does it turn you on?"
Ben pressed against him, letting Jay feel the hard bulge of his erection. "This much," he said, grinding his hips forward.
Jay moaned softly, wrapping a leg around Ben's waist to pull him closer. "Well then," he said with a grin. "Maybe you should do something about it."
Ben didn't need to be told twice. He started kissing down Jay's neck, hands roaming over his body—the swell of his belly, the softness of his ass, the thickness of his thighs.
Jay gasped and arched into his touch, reaching for Ben's cock and stroking it firmly. They made out sloppily, all tongues and teeth and grasping hands.
"Fuck me," Jay begged. "I need your cock."
***
By the time Jay's parents' car pulled up in front of the house, the late-summer light had softened into something golden and forgiving. The air smelled faintly of cut grass and the last blooms from the garden next door. Ben was in the kitchen, slicing bread for dinner, when Jay called out, "They're here!"
Ben wiped his hands on a towel and came to the door just as Jay opened it. His mother was the first through, short and bright-eyed, wrapping Jay in a hug. His father followed, shaking his head with that wry smile that always looked half like a laugh.
"Well, look at you," his mother said, pulling back. "You look... different."
Jay grinned. "Yeah, I guess I've gained a little weight."
His father gave a low chuckle. "A little? You're fat, son."
Jay laughed and motioned them inside. "I know. I'm up more than fifty pounds."
Ben reached out to shake hands, then found himself pulled into a hug by Jay's mother.
"It's wonderful to finally see where you two live," she said, looking around the small living room. "It feels like you. Cozy, lived in."
Dinner had been slow-cooking all afternoon: roast chicken, vegetables, Ben's bread cooling on a rack. By the time they sat down, the sun had gone, and the windows reflected the golden glow of the lamps. Plates passed back and forth, laughter spilled between questions about work, about the bakery, about Jay's bus route.
"You really drive the same line every day?" his father asked.
"Yeah," Jay said, helping himself for seconds. "I like it. It's simple. You start early, you finish early."
His mother reached for a piece of bread. "You bake all this yourself, Ben?"
"I did," Ben said. "Well, except the vegetables. Jay roasted those."
Jay grinned. "I have my talents."
"Apparently, eating is one of them," his father said, smiling, then hesitated. "Are you planning on dieting?"
The table went still for half a second—not tense, just quiet. Jay met his father's eyes, still smiling. "Nah... I'm good."
His mother reached over and patted his hand. "We just worry about you."
Jay laughed, shaking his head. "You don't need to worry about me, Mom. I'm OK."
Ben glanced down at his plate. He felt guilty for helping his boyfriend become fat, but it turned him on too much to stop now. And he loved calling him pig.
Jay's father cleared his throat, easing the moment back toward comfort. "Well," he said, smiling again, "it's good to see you both."
"Thank you," Ben said softly.
They talked until the candles burned low, until Jay had finished the last of the chicken. Later, when the dishes were stacked and Jay's parents had gone to bed in the guest room, Ben and Jay stood together by the sink, washing the last few plates by hand.
Jay bumped his belly lightly against Ben's back. "It wasn't so bad. Was it?"
"I guess not," Ben said. "They just want to make sure you're OK."
"I am," Jay said. "Thanks to you."
Then, Ben grabbed ice cream and a spoon, and ordered Jay to go to their bedroom. "If you finish it all, I'll blow you."
"Yes, sir."
Jay polished the whole tub of ice cream, even though he was stuffed from dinner, so Ben had him lay back on the bed and slowly pulled off his briefs. He licked around the head of his cock, taking in the musky scent of his boyfriend before swallowing his whole length. Jay started moaning, a little too loud with his parents in the room next door. Ben reached up to pinch and roll Jay's nipples between his fingers as he sucked.
"Shit," Jay panted. "I'm gonna cum."
Ben popped off and spat on Jay's dick, jerking him off fast and hard. "Do it," he growled. "Cum for me. Shoot your load all over your fat belly."
With a loud groan, Jay obeyed, his cock pulsing as thick ropes of cum spurted from the tip. Ben aimed the first few spurts at Jay's belly button, watching them paint his soft skin white.
Jay collapsed back onto the bed, chest heaving as he caught his breath. Ben crawled up his body and kissed him deeply, letting Jay taste himself on his tongue.
"Good pig," Ben murmured against his lips. "My fat little pig."
***
It was Halloween. Ben's bakery had been busy all week with pumpkin loaves and apple tarts, and Jay had been ferrying kids in costumes on his bus route. They were both ready for a night that was about nothing more than laughter and good company.
The invitation had come from their friends Sam and Riley—an annual costume party that somehow drew half the city's creative crowd. Ben was going to go as a farmer: worn jeans, suspenders, plaid shirt and a straw hat. Jay, at more than 300 pounds now, was going to go wearing only a jockstrap and a pig's nose.
"I can't believe you're going through with this," Ben said, watching him adjust the too-tight jockstrap. His ass cheeks looked so round and full, and they jiggled with every step. His belly was massive now too and he had developed the sexiest man boobs. He was undeniably obese.
Jay laughed, mock seriousness in his tone. "I'm your pig," he said. "Besides, I look adorable."
Ben grinned. "You look hot."
"That too," Jay agreed.
They stepped out into the cold, joining the slow stream of people heading toward the big brick house at the end of the block. Laughter spilled out from the porch before they even reached the door.
When they entered, a chorus of voices greeted them—friends waving from every direction. "Ben! Jay! You made it!" someone called, already half-dancing in a wizard robe.
The living room glowed with orange light, cobweb decorations trailing from the ceiling fan. Jay barely made it two steps before Riley approached, dressed as a scarecrow and pointing at him with exaggerated shock. "Jay! Jesus! You're practically naked."
Jay laughed, shrugging. "I'm a pig."
"I see," Riley said, smiling warmly. "I hadn't noticed you were so... big."
Ben felt a rush of pride that he tried to hide behind a sip of his drink. He didn't say anything, but inside, his cock was twitching and already leaking pre-cum.
A little later, their friend Sam, in a glittering vampire cape, leaned over and said to Ben, "Is he OK? He's gained weight really quick."
Ben smiled, glancing at Jay, who was talking animatedly across the room. "Yeah," he said softly. "He is."
The night rolled on in a blur of conversation, laughter, and music that made the floors shake. They danced, ate too many snacks, posed for photos with friends. Every now and then someone would tease Jay about his costume, and he'd just grin, nudge Ben, and say, "Hey, he's the farmer. I'm his pig."
People were shocked.
"You having fun?" Jay asked.
Ben smiled. "You have no idea."
Jay laughed, shaking his head. "I can't wait to get back home and fuck that huge ass."
They were home, fucking, a few minutes later. Jay still had his costume on.
"They all saw it," Ben growled, fucking him hard from behind. "You're my fat little oinker."
Jay moaned loudly, pushing back against him. "Oik!"
Ben grabbed his hips, slamming into him hard enough to make his fat jiggle. Jay's heavy balls swung with each thrust, his cock bobbing between his legs.
"My fat creation," Ben panted, slapping Jay's cheek hard enough to leave a red handprint.
"Yes!" Jay cried out. "I'm your pig! Fuck your pig!"
Ben reached around to stroke Jay's leaking cock, working him in time with his thrusts. The room filled with moans and grunts of pleasure.
"Cum for me," Ben demanded, fucking Jay harder.
Jay obeyed with a loud squeal, his cock pulsing as thick ropes of cum spurted from the tip. Ben followed soon after, buried deep inside Jay's ass as he filled him with his own release.
They collapsed together in a sweaty tangle of limbs, both gasping for breath. Ben peppered Jay's neck and shoulders with kisses as they came down from their high.
"That was amazing," Jay panted, turning his head for a kiss.
Ben smiled against his lips. "You are perfect. My sexy pig."
Getting into college had been a big deal for Dillon; leaving his first boyfriend behind and moving into the dorms. He didn’t want it to be like high school, where he had created a false, masculine persona for himself because that was what he thought others wanted from him. But just because he found it so easy to play it straight, didn’t mean that it was the right thing to do.
“You like guys, don’t you?” asked Phillip after only ten seconds of Dillon introducing himself to his new dorm neighbor. The guy seemed pleased with himself; a giant smirk spreading across his face; the best gaydar in town.
Dillon stuttered, not knowing how to respond, but eventually nodding. Something about Phillip unnerved him. A year older than the rest of them, the handsome boy had spent the last twelve months backpacking through Asia and Europe. By nine o’clock that first evening, when everyone was having drinks and getting to know one another, he already had his shirt off, revealing his truly epic athleticism, getting everyone up and dancing after several rounds of shots. Within three weeks, he’d fucked several of the girls on the floor above them and had become the unofficial leader of the rowdy boys club. It seemed like, if you wanted to have a good time, Phillip was the guy to be around.
Not blessed with Phillip’s trust fund, Dillon knew that life in college was going to be a little harder for him. He’d taken a job at a fast food place a couple of blocks away from the campus and seemed to take his studies a little more seriously than the rest. He’d known from high school that nothing was going to come easy to him. Even mediocre marks came with work and effort. Then there was his boyfriend, Mikey, still at home, just getting on with his life. Dillon wished he’d made more friends here, however he seemed to lack that fun-loving, silly spark that came with being young and living away from home for the first time. Eager to please, he’d picked up shift after shift at work, covering for the other college students too lazy or hungover to work their contracted hours. Soon the others stopped asking him to come out with them and Dillon found himself wishing that he hadn’t chased the status of this college and, instead, gone somewhere a little closer to home.
“Woah! Who’s this?” Phillip joked, catching Dillon strolling out of his room one evening, ready for another shift. “I thought I’d made you up. Where have you been, buddy?”
Dillon shrugged and began explaining about his work schedule and job at the fast food restaurant. However, it was obvious that Phillip wasn’t really listening. His eyebrows furrowed and he tilted his head on one side as if he was unable to understand.
“There’s something different about you,” Phillip jumped in. He reached his hand out and parted the unzipped jacket to see Dillon’s work shirt. “What’s that?” he laughed. “Dude. Where'd that tummy come from?”
Dillon frowned and immediately pulled the sides of his jacket back, zipping himself up. But it was already too late. Phillip had seen the stout little paunch that had crept up on him, eating so much between shifts at the fast food place. Twenty pounds in under two months! He’d never heard of anyone putting on weight that fast. “Yeah, yeah…” he grumbled; his tone showing that he wasn’t about to laugh along with Phillip making fun of him. “I’ve got to get going for my shift.”
“No, come on, wait!” Phillip smirked, chasing after him and wrapping his large arm over Dillon’s shoulders as they walked down the corridor. “I didn’t mean to offend you. I’m just an asshole sometimes,” he sighed, using that old charm that made him so damn popular around here. “You look good. It suits you!”
“Sure,” Dillon grunted back skeptically, feeling an annoying little flutter of fat in his love handles as they walked.
“If you didn’t have a boyfriend, I’d definitely be taking you back to my room to fuck right now,” Phillip shot back, not even lowering his voice. “Seriously!” he nodded, taking a sideways glance at Dillon’s disapproving face. “Nothing gets my dick harder than a dad-bod!”
Phillip walked a few more steps with him, then raised his arm off his shoulders, standing still and seemingly swooning with appreciation as he watched Dillon’s thicker glutes moving away from him.
“Seriously, buddy. Any time!” Phillip called out, knowing that Dillon was still pissed at him as he raced down the stairs.
It was mid November when Mikey made his visit to see Dillon for the first time. It had been nearly three months since they had last seen each other. All those extra shifts Dillon had been working had at last given him a little extra cash to ensure he could make it the best weekend for his boyfriend. If only, Dillon thought, cursing his reflection in the mirror as his small arching paunch pressed out of his t-shirt, he could use some of it to get rapid lipo-suction and not have to face the embarrassment of taking his shirt off in front of his lover later on.
He met Mikey at the bus station, hugging him tightly the moment he stepped onto the sidewalk. He looked good, with his new, experimental hairstyle, braving the chilly evening with just a light sweater. Dillon took his backpack and began leading him back to the dorms, reeling off all the things he had planned for them both.
“Why didn’t you tell me how much weight you’ve put on?” Mikey jumped in, making Dillon’s heart sink.
Dillon tried to laugh and make light of it. “It’s just because I’m studying so much,” he replied back, tugging at his shirt and trying to suck it back in, just as he had the whole time they’d been at the bus station. He’d been an idiot to assume that Mikey wouldn’t comment on his body that weekend. But to be confronted about it barely two minutes after being reunited had caught him more than a little off-guard.
Mikey had grown cold, and although they kissed and had some fun back in Dillon’s bedroom, it was obvious that he was annoyed at how much Dillon had, according to him, ‘let himself go.’
“Hello there!” smiled Phillip, out in the hallway as Mikey and Dillon headed out that afternoon for a full schedule of activities. “So you’re the handsome little boyfriend that Dillon always bangs on about,” he flirted, giving Mikey a friendly little pat on his rear as soon as the guy chuckled back with appreciation of being smooth-talked by such a hunk. “Fuck! You two would make such a sexy couple to play with!”
Dillon looked on at the excited face of his boyfriend. There was no denying that a guy like Phillip would be his ultimate fantasy and he reached for Mikey’s hand with a little pang of jealousy.
“What’re you boys doing later on?” Phillip asked, seeming to know that Mikey would be the one most receptive to him; his flirting was off the scale.
“I’m taking Mikey out for dinner,” Dillon replied quickly, before Phillip could work any more of his charm. “I’ve made a reservation.”
Phillip smiled wickedly. “I meant ‘later’ later…” he teased, letting his eyes roam over both their bodies in a way that made his intentions more than clear.
Mikey had thought Dillon a prude for shutting Phillip down like he had, and the pair bickered about it most of the afternoon. In fairness, Dillon had always lamented how much he would like to have a threesome with Mikey one day. But now that the very real chance had come up, he suddenly felt too overwhelmed to even consider the proposal. Getting naked in front of someone new? The idea didn’t feel so appealing, given his current shape. There was no denying how attracted he felt to Phillip; only an idiot wouldn’t be. But what would happen afterwards? How could he expect Mikey to go back to being content with just him after having experienced sex with such a god-like specimen like Phillip?
The truth soon came to Dillon after a moody Mikey picked at Dillon’s gain for most of the evening. Staying in shape had been more important to Mikey than Dillon had realised. He’d unknowingly stepped over a red line in his boyfriend’s rulebook. Without serious effort, Mikey wasn’t going to stay with him now that the freshman weight had found him; almost admitting as much when Dillon picked up some coffees for them both and had been tempted into a slice of slice of cake at the counter. Dillon needed to do something to pacify him - and quickly! So, what did it matter if they both had some fun with Phillip?
Mikey was the one to knock on the door, smiling nervously as the large hunk opened up and smiled brightly that his offer had been accepted. “I’m glad I stayed in tonight just in case you two changed your minds,” he teased, retreating back into his bedroom where he had already laid out sheets and cushions on the floor, always anticipating that he would get what he wanted. He pulled off his shirt and let Mikey’s hands explore his chest. Then he raised his muscular arm and beckoned Dillon over too, wanting to kiss him and get him involved right away.
Before long, Mikey had slipped onto his knees to suck Phillip off. Dillon could see that Phillip was faking his moaning a little. Mikey had never been all that great at giving head, going in hard from the start without enough warm up. “You can’t fault his enthusiasm,” Phillip joked, watching keenly as Dillon went to undress himself from his shirt. However, the moan that escaped his lips when Dillon’s thicker torso was revealed was unmistakably genuine.
As Phillip’s hands moved to explore Dillon’s body, it became a little more obvious that Mikey’s presence was more of a frustration than a turn-on for Phillip. The man looked rooted to the spot as Mikey tried to make him climax and, before long, Phillip set the guy to work by bending him over the bed and inserting himself inside. As Mikey moaned from the hardness inside of him, Phillip gently kissed Dillon instead, the hands making Dillon feel like the most desirable person in the world. Not once did Phillip look down as he rocked himself into Mikey. Dillon had the entirety of his attention.
Despite his hesitation that afternoon, Dillon quickly realised how lucky he was. This was the sexiest thing he had ever done. It felt naughty and pushed every boundary he had ever had. He watched the beautiful Phillip thrusting into Mikey, setting off a chain reaction as Dillon came into his own hand. Phillip climaxed at the sight of it and soon set his hand stroking Mikey’s hardness so that he came whilst Phillip was still hard and inside of him.
The set up in Phillip’s room was great, with blankets strewn over the floor. When the athlete offered them to stay with him that night, Mikey had accepted in a tone that dared Dillon to even consider refusing him.
Resting in the middle of the ‘bed’ an hour later, it was obvious from the deep breathing that Mikey had fallen fast asleep. Phillip, spooning Dillon from behind stirred a little, lifting his head up to ensure that Mikey was indeed asleep. Then he flopped his head back and chuckled with what seemed like complete relief. He turned his head into Dillon’s neck and whispered into the guy’s ear. “Thank fuck for that!” he joked, with a hardness starting to press into Dillon’s chubby butt. “I thought he would never fall asleep!”
Dillon couldn’t deny that he was relieved to be alone with Phillip too. Mikey had been so gushing and eager to please, it was obvious that Phillip found him more than a little irritating.
“You fucked him well!” Dillon whispered back, surprised with how relaxed he felt around Phillip now. “You tired him out!”
“You know I only did that to get to you, right?” Phillip quietly replied, expertly, and silently, sliding a fresh condom onto himself with only one hand as he lay almost motionless beside Dillon. “I’ve been fantasising about getting my hands on you for weeks.”
Rubbing his hardness up against Dillon’s butt, Phillip’s hands explored the torso as he continued to spoon him from behind; strong fingers following the contour of a slightly rounded paunch. Next, he went to grab one of Dillon’s glutes, jiggling and bouncing it a little and moaning as it made his erection even firmer.
“You’re so fucking hot!” the randy boy whispered into Dillon’s ear, continuing to grind up against him.
Dillon knew that it was his call what would happen next. Having a threesome was one thing, but having sex with Phillip whilst Mikey lay asleep next to them was crossing a line he knew he couldn’t come back from. Still, he hadn’t felt this sexy and attractive in weeks, with the hungry way Phillip held him contrasting greatly with the look of disgust Mikey showed him when they got naked together only yesterday. Dillon loved the feeling of being so desirable and wanted, especially by someone like Phillip. It was for that reason that he pressed his rear into Phillip’s groin and allowed the hardness to enter him.
After the initial shock of taking such a large erection, Dillon soon relaxed into it as Phillip gentle swayed his hips and silently fucked him so as not to stir Mikey.
“This feels fucking amazing!” Phillip whispered into Dillon’s ear. He strapped his big hand onto Dillon’s hardness and began stroking that too, the pair kissing passionately as Dillon twisted his head back.
Sexually, Phillip was more than accomplished. Dillon knew that he was joining a very long line of people who had been fucked by him. However, it was sex like nothing he had had before: gentle and well-paced, yet simultaneously frantic and urgent.
Phillip was getting close; his breathing becoming heavier. He pressed his lips firmly together, trying to prevent loud moans from escaping and waking Mikey; also clamping a gentle hand over Dillon’s mouth for the same reason. Yet, Mikey didn’t stir once the entire time, even as they both came.
The next morning, Dillon woke up, enveloped by Phillip’s strong arms holding him; one large hand draped over his doughy middle. With Mikey’s bus home leaving at 10am, they didn’t have time to dawdle and were up quickly; Mikey still flirting relentlessly and promising to be back as soon as he could.
Dillon could hardly look at his boyfriend the whole way to the bus station. Only two days earlier, he had been breathless with anticipation for Mikey’s arrival. Now he couldn’t wait to be rid of him so that he could have some time out and process everything that had happened since. But as soon as he started the lone walk back to the dorm, his work called, begging him to come in and cover someone. He shrugged his shoulders, remembering how much more expensive their meal out had been yesterday than he had expected, accepting the shift without arguing.
“Well, well, well…” Phillip grinned, seeing an exhausted Dillon heading in after a shift later that week. “Where have you been hiding?” he asked as Dillon put his key in the lock to his room. “Usually I’m the one who does the ghosting afterwards,” he joked, following Dillon into his room without invitation.
Dillon dropped the pizza box he had collected on the way home onto his desk, collapsing into his chair. “I’ve been working,” he replied grumpily, not completely understanding why he was so annoyed with Phillip. All he knew was that every message he had received from Mikey since he left on Sunday morning had been filled with comments and questions about this stud, endlessly wanting to talk about how incredible their night had been.
Phillip sat down on the floor and leaned against the wall. He was so tall and imposing, his legs stretching across most of the floor space towards the bed. “We just haven’t talked since that night,” he shrugged, noticing that Dillion didn’t seem up for his usual jokey and flirtatious tone. “I’ve been thinking about it a lot…”
“Is this the same debrief you give all your conquests?” Dillon sighed, opening the pizza box and starting to eat. “Why are you here?”
Phillip looked around, surprised by the sharp tone of Dillon’s voice. “Um, because I really enjoyed myself. And I think you did too.”
Dillon huffed, devouring his pizza and not wanting to think too much about that night and the feelings he had felt. Mikey had been his first real boyfriend and now it had all gone wrong because of Phillip wanting to scratch an itch he had. He wanted to scream at Phillip for that. Then again… hadn’t he been responsible too? Nobody forced him to have a threesome. No one had forced all this extra weight onto him either. Maybe Mikey wouldn’t have been as interested in sleeping with Phillip if Dillon had been a little more careful with his lifestyle choices since he moved to college; if he had still found him as attractive as he once had; if his eyes had surveyed him with the lustful hunger that Phillip’s did now.
“I’m an asshole, I know,” Phillip sighed. “I had a mad crush on you and so I selfishly found a way to get between you and your boyfriend - who seems really nice by the way,” he smiled kindly.
“No, he’s not…” Dillon admitted, finally coming to terms with how disastrously everything had played out. “In fact, I think he’s even more of an asshole than you.”
“Oh, thank fuck for that!” Phillip joked, breathing a huge, theatrical sigh of relief. “I didn’t really like to say anything… but I thought he was a massive jerk!” he teased, making Dillon smile for the first time since the weekend.
“I think Mikey will be finishing with me when he sees me again over the holidays,” Dillon explained. “He’s not so keen on the, er… ‘dad-bod’, like you are. I’m a lot less appealing without a handsome stud like you thrown in with the deal.”
“Well then, he’s a jerk and he’s an idiot,” Phillip smiled. “You’re gorgeous!”
Dillon rolled his eyes skeptically and lifted the bottom of his work shirt. “I’m fat,” he declared, jiggling the build up of blubber on his stomach. Jeez, what had he done to himself! No wonder Mikey had been so disgusted by him.
“It’s a good job I’m not into six packs then,” Phillip chuckled, seemingly mesmerised by the slightest bit of flesh Dillon had on offer for him.
“Is that so?” Dillon nodded, laughing back as he continued his post-work pizza.
“Dude, you’ve got to stop eating that pizza in such a sexy way…” Phillip joked next. “I’m trying to have a serious conversation with you here, but something else seems to be draining any blood from reaching my brain!” he pointed at his crotch. “You’re going to turn me into one of those ‘feeders’ if you keep this up!”
Dillon laughed again and pulled off his shirt entirely, slouching more into the chair so that his chubby torso was emphasised even more; his new stomach fat draping over his belt. “All I need now is a cold, fresh can of beer in my hand and I’m the poster boy for dad-bods!” he laughed, pleased to feel confident in his body once more. He could see the effect he was having on Phillip and felt an odd arousal in embracing it. “I double stack them,” Dillon explained, piling slice on top of slice and then biting into it seductively.”
“You’re so fucking hot!” Phillip marvelled; the outline of his swollen erection pushing up from his shorts.
Dillon grinned, knowing that Phillip was desperate to touch him again. Even nine months ago, when he and Mikey had first got together, he had never felt so wanted. Phillip was the type of guy who didn’t have to work to get the people he wanted into bed. The fact that Dillon wasn’t immediately coming to sit straight down on his hardness was silently killing him inside.
“I think I may have just worked out a way to get you all to myself,” the jock smiled, fixated as he admired Dillon eating. “Yeah, I think I know exactly what I need to do next…”
It was almost midnight when Dillon finished his next shift. He strolled out into the parking lot and was suddenly startled by a sports car rolling up beside him. He looked inside, where the driver had kindly switched on the interior light for him, seeing Phillip’s beaming face looking straight back at him.
“What’re you doing here?” Dillon asked with a chuckle.
“I thought I’d be nice and come give you a lift back,” Phillip replied.
Dillon hesitated. “I was actually going to pick up something to eat on the way home. I haven’t had anything since I started my shift at seven. I needed a break from the food we sell in there,” he pointed back to the fast food place.
“That’s fine,” Phillip nodded. “Hop in. I’ll take you wherever you need to go.”
“Don’t you have to be up early for class tomorrow?” Dillon asked as he stepped inside and buckled up his safety belt.
“Yes,” Phillip nodded. “But you’re much more important.” He chuckled at his own words, knowing how painfully charming he was trying to be and understanding how easily Dillon was able to see through it.
With the use of a car for the first time since he arrived in town, Dillon suggested calling at a fast food place a couple of miles from the campus, where he hadn’t yet been able muster up the energy to walk the distance himself. He became excited as he saw it in the distance and his mouth filled with saliva; his enthusiasm amusing Phillip no end. He called out his order in the drive-thru and held out his card for Phillip to pay. However, Phillip simply waved it away and paid himself. The guy really was keen to get back into his pants!
“Do you mind if we park up whilst I eat?” Dillon asked as Phillip looked set to drive straight home. “I hate trying to eat whilst we’re moving.”
Phillip nodded, parked up and unbuckled his seat belt so that he could turn to Dillon and give him his full attention. They chatted about Dillon’s shift and Phillip went into great detail about his regime in the gym. Dillon could tell that it was a well rehearsed monologue, emphasising his strength, fitness and stamina in order to make his target swoon for his masculine physique and outlook. But Dillon wasn’t biting; at least, not into anything that wasn’t fried in grease and full of sinful calories.
“I love how much you enjoy your food,” Phillip smiled at him, rubbing the top of Dillon’s arm affectionately.
“I bet you’d never eat any of this sort of stuff,” Dillon replied as he opened up his fresh hamburger.
“No,” Phillip replied. “But it turns me on that you do.”
Dillon smiled to himself. He loved commanding such attention from Phillip, but nothing he was doing was really cheating on Mikey. He was simply hanging out with a friend. Although, the tent that had formed in Phillip’s pants suggested that the man was hoping for a lot more. He felt pleased with himself when he got home, knowing that he hadn’t given Phillip what he had wanted. He already knew that things with Mikey weren’t going to work out. But the longer he could keep Phillip hungering for him, developing that animalistic lust for him, the better chance he had at making himself the center of the athlete’s world.
At the end of Dillon’s next late shift, he looked out into the parking lot and saw Phillip’s car sitting there once more. He got in, understanding that he could request to be taken anywhere in the city for something to eat, yet chose the same place as last time, knowing that he wouldn’t have to direct the way to Phillip. He called out his order and made the effort to try and pay, but once again, Phillip insisted. There was something so erotic about their time together in that small, cramped sports car; an intimacy and frustration that they couldn’t touch. Dillon found he started ordering a little more in order to draw out the time together and Phillip’s lust for him only seemed to grow.
Whenever Dillon wasn’t working, he was studying, or catching up on his sleep. Despite being so active before coming here, he had now adopted the most sedentary of lifestyles and his body had seemed to waste no time in responding to this. In the weeks after Mikey’s visit, Dillon could feel even more fat bubbling into the tops of his legs. When he sat down, he noticed the spread of his squishier glutes into the chair. He’d taken to wearing sweatpants and large sweaters, leaving most of the other clothes he had brought to college completely redundant. The lard that he had felt wrapping around his waist had thickened more, with a full roll trying to encircle him, whilst his jiggling nipples had turned pointed and drooped slightly. Perhaps, had he had more friends in college, they could have told him to get his butt into gear and try to shake some of it off. Maybe, if someone other than the dad-bod loving hunk from the room next door had shown a romantic interest in him, he might have had more motivation to take more of a pride in his appearance. Then again, had Mikey been as loving and thoughtful in his messages and emails to him as he once had been, Dillon wouldn’t have had the odd satisfaction of overeating to cause him further annoyance once he saw him next. He no longer cared whether Mikey finished with him, but he was damned if was going to be the one to do it. The summer before he had left had been an absolute dream. They had planned out their entire lives together and made promises to each other that seemed completely preposterous now, given how quickly Mikey had turned sour with him once the pounds had piled on.
“I saw you as I was driving through 54th Street today,” Phillip commented as Dillon settled down in the passenger seat to gorge himself on a variety of items after his shift. “Only from behind, but I’d recognise that big sexy ass anywhere!” he chuckled. “I don’t usually see you in those parts.”
Dillon nodded. “I had to get some case papers from one of the other libraries,” he replied. “It was a pretty long walk.”
“You should have called me. I would have taken you there,” Phillip shot back.
“And that’s exactly why I have such a big, easily recognisable ass these days!” Dillon chuckled. “I hardly walk anywhere with you giving me all these lifts.”
Dillon smiled. “I find your ass mesmerising,” he flirted; eyes twinkling as he watched Dillon continue to eat. The more Dillon had insisted on eating after his shifts, the more the hunk seemed to enjoy it. These eating sessions had become wrapped up in his lust and passion for Dillon, with each greedy mouthful seeming to fuel a now raging fire.
“I’ve put on quite a bit of weight since the end of October,” Dillon sighed. “I don’t know what Mikey is going to think.”
“I hope he hates it!” Phillip shot back, making Dillon laugh at his bluntness. “What?” Phillip asked, as if he was surprised that Dillon would hope for anything less. “I do! I hope he dumps your fat ass the moment he sees you. He can make room for someone else to enjoy you instead.”
“Oh, I wonder who you were thinking of?” Dillon teased back, enjoying how much Phillip hungered for him. “You’re partly to blame for how big my butt has grown anyway!” he joked.
“Worth every cent,” Phillip smirked, actually picking up Dillon’s large milkshake as if he wanted him to take a sip.
Dillon didn’t take hold of the cup, but pursed his lips and sucked straight from the straw as Phillip held it up. It felt sexy, erotic and submissive; as if Dillon was sucking on the sizable hardness that always threatened to burst out of Phillip’s pants. The hunk’s eyes widened and he moaned softly as he watched Dillon drink for him; as if he too had not expected such a small act to feel so exciting. In fact, it was the reason why Dillon didn’t just order one milkshake next time, reasoning that if he couldn’t drain Phillip’s balls, he was going to make damn sure he sucked on that milkshake until there was nothing left.
Earlier in the year, Dillon had been cursing the fact that it was his father’s turn to have him for the holidays. Dillon imagined all the precious time he would miss out, not being close to Mikey, and raging at the unfairness of it all. Last year, he didn’t have a boyfriend, yet now he felt like he had two.
Given how little his dad’s family saw him, Dillon hadn’t expected to be scolded for his weight gain. Instead, they rolled their eyes, feeling oddly entitled to pat his chubby stomach and chuckle at how much he was starting to look like his father and uncles; none of whom had ever been successful in curbing their eating habits and dropping weight.
After days of overeating, Dillon headed home to his mother and half sister, who were a little more aware of the weight he had packed on since leaving last summer. They’d seen him during video calls as his face puffed up more and more. He’d been told to go easy on the fast food and take better care of himself, but as the rest of the family caught sight of his full figured body, Dillon knew that they hadn’t actually been anticipating him being quite so large.
For Dillon, who had grown up away from his father, he felt the quiet scorn of his mother rather keenly. As she observed her son’s new size and greedy appetite, she seemed to be reminded of her own poor choices in marrying Dillon’s father all those years ago. She nagged him for his lazy lie-ins, gluttonous habits and lack of pride for his own appearance as he slobbed about in sweatpants. She made the week entirely miserable, trying to force her will onto Dillon to be something that he no longer was.
Mikey had been even worse. His life had moved on quite a bit since they had both left high school in the summer, with the guy now completing an apprenticeship to work in a hair salon. His friendship circle had altered so much, making Dillon feel strangely unfamiliar with him as Mikey reeled off stories about people Dillon had never met. The boy was cold and moody with him, not wanting to have sex and actively making up excuses to avoid being seen with him outside of the house. Instead, he spoke endlessly about Phillip and the possibility of another threesome when he had the money to come over again. Dillon could see it was the only threadbare reason for Mikey to keep their relationship going; the chance for another hot encounter with an absolute hunk like Phillip. He tested the waters, making up a lie that Phillip had dropped out of college and saw how quickly Mikey’s expression changed. It wasn’t disappointment; Dillon could have accepted that. No, instead, Mikey seemed positively furious that Dillon hadn’t said something earlier, only cementing the fact that Phillip was the only reason why this relationship was still continuing. And so began an argument that only had one inevitable ending.
“I’m guessing from the look on your face that you and Mikey broke up?” his mother asked with mild disinterest.
Dillon didn’t reply, huffing angrily as he searched in the refrigerator for something to snack on.
“You can’t expect to eat what you want, gain 60lbs and assume that everyone will be fine with it. That’s not how life works, Honey” she lectured. “You’ll just end up on your own, like your father,” she continued, never wasting a single opportunity to press the knife in when it came to Dillon’s dad. The vindictive manner in which she had always painted his father had never been something Dillon had been able to match with the relaxed, laid-back man he knew.
With his back to her, Dillon rolled his eyes, pulling out a tray of leftover meats and starting to pick at some. His cell phone buzzed in his pocket and he pulled it out, seeing that Phillip had found yet another reason to message him. Dillon smirked, knowing just how wrong his mother actually was. Despite being apart, Phillip still seemed infatuated with him. “I’m heading out,” he replied to his mother, already typing an update to Phillip. He still had a bit of money left over from the day and he fancied something a little tastier than his mother was willing to provide for him. Also, he anticipated that Phillip would be calling him up the moment he heard Dillon was single again.
The phone call from Dillon’s manager, begging him to return early and pick up a couple of shifts had never been more welcome. The atmosphere at home was completely toxic as Dillon couldn’t help his happy mood and ravenous appetite after the break up. Leaving most of his old, ill-fitting clothes at home, Dillon breathed a sigh of relief as the bus began carrying him back to the campus. He slipped on his work shirt, noticing a new tightness around his waist and continued with his new life as if the holidays had never happened.
As soon as Phillip heard that Dillon was back in town, he had cancelled his plans and raced back to college, knocking on the door as soon as he got there. He seemed completely breathless with lust as he stepped over the threshold and began kissing Dillon with an urgency borne from months of keeping a respectful distance. Clothes were removed. Phillip sniffed Dillon’s hair, seeming to find a kinkiness in the slight odour of grease from the fast food restaurant. “You’ve put on weight!” he marvelled, placing his hand under the arching shape of Dillon’s swollen midsection.
Dillon grinned. He certainly had put on weight, but Phillip was hardly going to scold him for it. Instead, he pushed out his stomach, making it even rounder and more extreme. “Yeah, I’ve been eating good!” he smiled proudly.
Phillip’s smile spread from cheek to cheek. “I like it!” he stated, strapping a hand onto Dillon’s softer rear and making the glutes bounce for him.
“Oh, I know you do!” Dillon grinned back. He’d spent months teasing a sexually frustrated Phillip with his eating habits. How could the guy not enjoy seeing him looking like this, at his heaviest ever weight?
Perhaps out of habit, the pair slipped off to the drive-thru around midnight. Even after several rounds of climaxing together, Phillip’s lust for him seemed impossible to quench. In the passenger seat of the man’s sports car, Dillon indulged the kinky boy by opening his mouth and biting into each burger that Phillip pressed to his lips; alternating that with sucking from the straw of his two large containers of milkshake, similarly brought straight to his mouth.
“Oh… man!” Phillip moaned, staring down at his own concrete erection in that dark car. “What the fuck have you done to me?” he teased, barely comprehending how sexy he found this feeding of his new lover. “Why do I find it so sexy to watch you eating like this?”
Dillon grinned proudly, grabbing Phillip’s wrist and pulling the hand that held the latest burger towards his hungry mouth; staring into Phillip’s lustful eyes as he did so. He felt powerful, making such an experienced man feel things he had never encountered with anyone else; exciting him in a way that no one else could. That look of complete arousal was more than satisfying to observe.
“I want to be your boyfriend,” Phillip declared next, using his free hand to raise Dillon’s t-shirt and expose the fat belly, just before slipping his large, warm hand comforting across it. “I want everyone to know that you’re all mine.”
Dillon swallowed quickly and stifled a laugh. Phillip, the campus stud actually wanting to be in a real relationship? What on Earth was happening to this guy? The Phillip of old would never have even considered such a thing.
Dillon pretended to consider the idea as Phillip’s hand slid back and forth over his chubby, bloated gut, pausing only occasionally to pinch and jiggle the fresh fat. “Well, that depends,” he teased. “Do you promise never to put me on a diet?” he smirked contentedly.
“Oh, quite the opposite!” Phillip laughed excitedly back, putting the hamburger briefly down to carry the milkshake up for Dillon to suck. His eyes scrutinised Dillon’s puffy cheeks as they pulled the fattening liquid up the straw, knowing that he’d be inserting his dick straight back in that mouth as soon as they were back on campus. His smile grew wider the longer Dillon sucked, seeing an obvious determination to finish it all for him. “Dillon…” he whispered, almost breathlessly. “I think I might be a feeder…”
The moment Dillon stopped sucking, a large, rolling burp sprang from his throat, making him roar like a lion cub. As the gas forced its way out, Dillon could see it all: the large, tank-like gut he would grow by the time he graduated, the uncontrollable appetite that would be enabled by his new lover, and the dutiful way that same man would appreciate every second of it; never once leaving his side.
“Good!” Dillon finally smiled happily. “It’s time to turn me into a proper fat boy!”
Sam couldn’t know why Duncan had taken to hanging out with him at the gym. Although he had always been fit and athletic, Sam had never been deemed worthy enough to hang out with the jocks back in high school. Perhaps, on some level, even Duncan knew this; leaving the body-building guys to head over and chat to Sam as he started up the treadmill.
Not everyone liked Duncan at this gym. Of this, Sam was acutely aware. Many thought the guy arrogant and narcissistic. He’d seen folks actively roll their eyes whenever Duncan strutted in: dressed to display his beautifully sculpted body, shoulders back and perfect posture, towering above everyone else. “He’s got one of those smarmy faces I’d love to punch,” grumbled one older guy after Duncan had laughed at his technique on the press up bar.
“Your’re here five minutes early today,” Duncan smiled, checking his watch. “You couldn’t wait to see me tonight, huh?” he winked at Sam, never failing to make him blush with the playful flirtation that constantly poured out of the guy’s mouth. Even if Duncan hadn’t been the straight alpha male that he was, Sam didn’t think he could ever have brought himself to flirt back. He was a stuttering, fumbling mess whenever Duncan turned on the charm: a constant source of amusement to gym hunks like him, whose playful sexual appetite seemed to exude from every pore of his body.
On the treadmill, Duncan talked about himself, effortlessly chatting away even as the set programme automatically increased the speed of the belt, the whole machine raising up and down with the incline.
Sam could feel the sweat rolling off his forehead. He took a swig from his drink but he still knew he couldn’t keep up with Duncan tonight. His muscles still ached from the previous night’s workout. He was sore and depleted. He smashed his hand down on the button to lower the speed, cancelling the exercise programme he had started with Duncan. “I’m out!” he gasped, feeling his legs turn to jelly as the belt beneath him quickly decelerated to a pace he only had to walk to.
Duncan laughed. “Aw, buddy!” he mocked. “You’re not giving in already tonight, are you?”
Sam stepped off, stooping until he dropped down onto the nearest bench and tried to catch his breath. He could tell that Duncan wasn’t really disappointed at him for quitting. This seemed to be what he liked best about coming to the gym: showing everyone else how much fitter and more capable he was than the rest of them; increasing the speed of the treadmill even now, just to demonstrate how easy it all was for him. Only a light coating of sweat showed against his broad, powerful chest, making him look even more imposing and awe-inspiring.
After ten minutes, Duncan found him again, strutting across and taking over as Sam struggled to set up the weights for his chest press. Even after such an intense cardio session, Duncan handled the giant metal discs with ease, barely making them clatter once as he expertly slid them onto the bar. Without being asked, he stood behind to catch the bar should Sam struggle to complete the full reps. It was a favor Sam had no hope of reciprocating, given how extreme the weights Duncan lifted himself. Even the guy’s encouragement seemed hollow and patronising, given how pathetically weak he must have looked to a toned, muscular adonis like Duncan.
“I’m taking my girlfriend away this weekend,” Duncan declared. “A nice little, romantic cabin in the woods,” he smirked, like a man who knew he was about to have a full weekend of sex. “She wanted to see the Fall colors, but I can’t see her leaving the bed much!” he joked, like Sam was just another one of his straight buddies who would clap him on the back for his great sexual prowess.
Sam nodded and smiled as Duncan flipped his cell phone around to show him a picture of the place he had booked: stunning social media fodder and very expensive-looking. How Sam envied that girlfriend! Oh, the things he would have done to experience a dirty weekend with Duncan! “It looks nice!” he smiled.
“Have I ever shown you a picture of my girlfriend?” Duncan asked, clicking through his gallery and smirking as though he was trying to find a picture that was safe to be shown in public. “Here she is,” he finally declared, flipping the cell phone around again.
Sam tried his best to conceal his surprise. It was the large double chin that made his eyes bulge slightly. Short and round under Duncan’s great arm, the woman’s stomach and hips looked as though they had been inflated by a giant pump. Gorgeous Duncan’s girlfriend was undoubtedly obese.
Seeming to know exactly what Sam was thinking, Duncan turned the cell phone back around and smiled in delight at the image he had shown. “She’s a greedy little thing!” he chuckled to himself. “She’s put on a lot of weight since I asked her out. She says she’s on a diet at the moment,” he chuckled, rolling his eyes as though he didn’t take that at all seriously. “But I’ll just pick up a tub of ice cream on the way over to her place later and she’ll still have the whole thing eaten by the time she falls asleep.”
Duncan chuckled to himself once more, staring at the image some more: their dramatically contrasting bodies; the outline of an ever so slightly erect bulge pressing against the tight material of Duncan’s gym shorts; an image that Sam would undoubtedly be touching himself to later on when he tried to recall it in his mind in the privacy of his own apartment. But, right now, Sam didn’t really know how to respond. Should he say something about how cute they looked together? How pretty she was? He didn’t know the rules.
“She’s a lucky girl,” Sam finally stated, feeling that he couldn’t leave it a second longer to reply. He regretted his careless phrasing immediately. He always tried to hide his attraction to Duncan so carefully, yet it always tumbled out of him in awkward moments such as these, every single time.
Duncan grinned from ear to ear. It seemed impossible that such a handsome face should exist atop of such a fine,perfect body. “Oh, absolutely!” he smirked, seeming to know just how much this quiet, polite twenty-two year old would love to suck him off. “She’s a very lucky girl!”
Many may have pondered Duncan’s usual choice of girlfriend. But, for Sam, the answer seemed obvious. Duncan was into that big, fat-girl look, and the fact that he didn’t try to hide that preference only seemed to increase his sexual appeal. Having a crush on a guy was one thing, but knowing that that man was also a kinky, horny devil was adding a whole new layer to Sam’s quiet infatuation with him. Over the weeks, Duncan’s shared images of his girlfriend only seemed to show her becoming rounder and rounder. Yet the man stood proud, knowing that he was the mastermind behind all of it.
“How’s your girlfriend?” Sam asked one week. It was a habit he had got into after that one time Duncan had shown him a picture of himself with his girlfriend at the beach. Shirtless and sculpted, Sam had wanted to burn the image onto his retina for all eternity. Maybe, one of these weeks, another such shirtless image would be shown to him, providing that he kept asking about what Duncan had been up to with his girlfriend.
“We broke up,” Duncan replied casually. “She’s decided to start her weight loss journey,” he smirked, as if quoting her phrasing exactly. “And she feels that it will be a lot easier to do that if we weren’t together.”
“Oh, I’m so sorry!” Sam shot back; his face full of sympathy. The gym was oddly quiet that evening and the lack of people suddenly felt uncomfortable.
Duncan furrowed his eyebrows. “She’s absolutely right,” he chuckled. “It’s the smartest thing she’s done since I asked her out.”
“She’s a fool, giving up a guy like you,” Sam tried to counter. He’d been wound up for the last half an hour by how beautifully tight Duncan’s gym shorts were; not forgetting the musky scent of his pumped body. The fact that the guy was now single was sending jolts of pure lustful fantasies to soar through his brain, no matter how impossible it was that they would ever come true in real life.
“She’s really not!” Duncan laughed even as he took a large swig from his protein supplement.
“She is!” Sam exclaimed. “If I was with a man like you, I would…” he stumbled, realising he should have thought of how he was going to finish the sentence before he’d started it. “I’d do anything,” he finally stated.
A bright but wicked smile spread over Duncan’s face. “You see, that’s exactly what I need,” he nodded, patting Sam on the back. “Someone who will just do what I say, when I say it. Is that too much to ask?”
“I don’t think so,” Sam replied, nodding his head emphatically. The feeling of Duncan’s large hand on his back just made him want to say whatever he believed the man would most want to hear. Perhaps that was why Duncan was keeping it there, causing all the blood in Sam’s body to head south.
“You think I could ever find someone who would do that for me?” he asked, looking straight into Sam’s eyes. “Someone who would eat what I told them to eat? Wear whatever clothes I thought suited them best? Someone who would really care about keeping my dick hard as much as possible?”
Sam swallowed. He’d had a few homoerotic chats with straight guys back in college, but this was actually making his heart race and his skin turn clammy with sweat. “Absolutely!” he answered a little more timidly. Fuck! Was Duncan really talking about his dick? That perfect, oversized bulge Sam had swooned over for months?
Raising an eyebrow, Duncan went to take another drink from his protein shake and then stopped. He looked at it for a second, then back at Sam. “Here,” he offered, pushing the spout towards Sam’s mouth. “Drink.”
“What? Why?” Sam replied, caught off-guard by the request.
“Do I need a reason?” Duncan smirked, shaking the almost completely full bottle and holding it close to Sam’s mouth.
Wanting nothing more than to keep this sexually charged conversation going, Sam reached out his hands to take the bottle as he tilted his head to take a sip. However, Duncan’s large hand did not move to let him take the flask. Instead, the muscular hunk was pouring it in, with Sam awkwardly dropping his hands to the side instead. His lips clamped around the spout Sam had the odd sensation of subservience, like he was committing an act not too dissimilar to sucking Duncan’s actual dick. Yet, as he swallowed, the big man seemed to have no intention of letting him stop until every last drop was gone. Sam searched the guy’s face, looking for clues about what was really going on behind those wicked, electric eyes. Swallow. Swallow. Swallow.
“Good boy!” Duncan smirked the moment the entire bottle had been drained to the back of Sam’s throat. “That’s over a thousand calories right there!” he chuckled, patting Sam’s middle as the guy tried to discreetly burp up the air he had accidentally swallowed.
“Really?” Sam asked, surprised that a protein shake could be so ridiculously calorie dense.
Duncan nodded. “Yeah, it’s great for guys like me,” he smiled, flexing his bicep almost into Sam’s face. “Not so good for boys like you,” he laughed, squeezing Sam’s comparatively puny arm.
The weight of all that liquid was sitting heavily in Sam’s stomach. He groaned, rubbing his middle. “That’s going to take ages to work off on the treadmill.”
Duncan laughed, wrapping his big arm over Sam’s shoulders and pulling him away. “Nah, your workout is over, buddy,” he replied. “You can come help me with my reps instead.”
Inexplicably, Sam found himself doing exactly as he was told, following Duncan around from one machine to another and holding the man’s sweaty towel.
Duncan looked around, seeing that the place was still eerily quiet. “Looks like everyone’s at home watching the big game tonight,” he chuckled. “How about I give you a little treat?” he winked at Sam, already leading the way back to the changing rooms. “Sit there,” he ordered the moment they were inside.
Again, Sam only did as he was told; his brain working overtime trying to catch up with what was happening to him. At the very least, he knew he’d had some fantastic views of Duncan working out to masturbate to when he got home later.
With the satisfied grin of a man who knew he was the ultimate fantasy of so many, Duncan began undressing himself for the showers, slipping off his underwear and pointing a finger straight at Sam. “Now, you stay right there!” he teased, like telling off a naughty puppy as he climbed into the open showers space. “Staaay!” he repeated, like he expected the horny Sam to jump on him at any moment. “Good boy!”
Sam could hardly believe what was happening. Of course Duncan was completely hung. He’d suspected as much from the many glimpses of the bulge he’d had over the last six months of knowing the guy. His dick was an absolute genetic masterpiece.
Soaping up his muscular body, Duncan seemed to drink in the quietly lustful glances from Sam. Round and round, Duncan massaged his pecs and ran his hand up and down his tight, chiseled stomach. Those big hands then reached down into his groin, scrubbing his shaft just a little too long not to be playing with it, at least a little. He turned gently, giving Sam a look at his perfectly sculpted back and deliciously pert and muscular butt cheeks. It was as if the man had known every last sexual fantasy that had wandered through Sam’s head for the last few months, and he was here, now, playing up to every last one of them. Look, but don’t touch.
“Towel,” Duncan ordered, reaching his hand out as he returned from the showers, still just soapy enough to give his body that perfect, glistening shine.
Duncan jumped to attention, delivering right away. Finally, an opportunity to stand close to that statuesque, naked body.
“How was the show?” Duncan asked, holding the towel but still not using it.
Sam faltered. How was he supposed to respond? He’d tried and failed to hide his attraction to Duncan for months. Was it time to just be honest?
“Well?” Duncan pressed him.
“Amazing!” Sam replied. “Your body is just… incredible.”
Duncan nodded knowingly. “Do you want to suck my dick?” he asked plainly.
Sam’s eyes widened. “Well, I…” he fumbled.
Duncan laughed. “I’m just fucking with you!” he called out like a taunting bully from the playground. “You’re nowhere near ready to suck me off.” He reached his large, strong hand to hold Sam by his shoulder, suddenly more serious. “But you could be one day. Would you like that?”
Not wanting to open his mouth and reply incorrectly, Sam only nodded meekly.
“Good,” Duncan smiled. “Very good!”
The following days were a whirlwind of strange encounters and arousal. Sam would arrive at the gym to be little more than Duncan’s assistant, following him around the place and watching him lift. As many as three large water bottles filled with protein shakes were pressed into his hand at timed intervals, coaxed into drinking them all by an uncompromising Duncan. The place was always too busy for another peep show in the shower, yet that seemed to only play into Duncan’s hands even more, keeping the memory and fantasy of it all in Sam’s head; played out and replayed like a well worn cassette tape each time Sam touched himself.
“I see we’re making some progress at last,” Duncan smiled, poking Sam in his stomach one day. His strong, outstretched finger pressed firmly against an undeniable layer of fresh padding. Sam hadn’t intended to gain weight. Yet, by following Duncan’s orders each night, he must have been consuming an incredible amount of extra calories. It had messed with his head and thrown his usual routine, eliminating all workouts from his routine and making him hungry later in the evening when the tight bloat of all those shakes finally wore off.
“Was this what you did to your girlfriend?” Sam asked boldly; questioning Duncan for the first time about the strange requests he had made of him over the last three weeks.
“No,” Duncan chuckled, shaking his head as if Sam had just asked the most ridiculous question he had ever heard. “She didn’t just throw her head back and take down anything I told her to,” he taunted, as if making fun of Sam’s unquestioning obedience. “Things are going to go a lot faster with you.”
Sam swallowed. So this was a sexual thing for Duncan. He was getting the same thrill out of pumping him with calories as he had with his ex. That must mean that there was at least a chance that Duncan might…
“You should come over to my place tomorrow night,” Duncan stated, sitting on the large seat of the chest station. “I can start taking some measurements of you and get you on my special scales.”
Sam’s heart fluttered. An invitation to Duncan’s apartment? Could this be real? “Okay,” he nodded.
Duncan scoffed, nodding down at the slight bulge that had sprung in Sam’s gym shorts. “Down boy!” he grunted, already pressing the extreme weights to start the first of his reps. “You’re not sucking my dick tomorrow. You understand?”
Sam shrank back a little, grabbing Duncan’s sweat towel to hide his groin. “Yeah, I understand,” he nodded, not wanting to overstep and ruin his chance.
The next evening, Duncan had told Sam to be at his place for eight. Sam had arrived early, waiting outside on a bench just around the corner so as not to appear too keen. Then, at exactly eight o’clock, he pressed the buzzer, feeling more excitable than ever before.
Duncan’s apartment was every bit as Sam had imagined it to be: Plain, functional and undecorated. It wasn’t at all a place for him to bring girls home to seduce them. This was quite simply the control room from which Duncan organised his life; his wet suit from his water sports adventures hanging on a hook on the bathroom door, a large cardboard box of protein powders used as a makeshift coffee table, as well as several free weights and kettlebells lined up against one wall. A small TV sat in the corner but something told Sam that this was something the big man rarely actually used.
“You came,” Duncan smirked, like a lion seeing its prey simply wandering freely into its cage. “You’d best get your shirt off then so that I can get a look.”
Sam nodded. He’d expected this, pulling it off just as Duncan slipped to one of his drawers and pulled out a measuring tape.
“Nice work!” Duncan marvelled, reaching one finger to lightly stroke a new build up of fat at Sam’s side and nudging him slightly so that Duncan could get a better look at his butt. “This is pretty decent,” he nodded, complimenting himself on the progress he was making with his doting admirer.
“Thanks,” Sam smiled back, making Duncan laugh at him. The big man shook his head and rubbed his forehead, finding amusement in the fact that Sam would actually thank him for all this flabby softness that was quietly invading his body.
Out came the scales, placed on the firm kitchen floor. Sam’s butt was tapped impatiently until he climbed up. “You said you were one-fifty-five when I asked you a few months ago,” Duncan proclaimed; surprising Sam that he had actually retained that knowledge. “Let’s see what you are now.”
There was no dramatic climbing and balancing of numbers on Duncan’s scales. Like the man himself, they delivered the figure quickly and to the point.
With obvious amusement, Duncan delighted in reading the number out. “One hundred and seventy two!” he nodded. “That’s exactly what I thought it was going to be!”
Sam stepped off, feeling his body. Had he really gained seventeen pounds of fat in just over three weeks? And, more than that, was the change really so obvious that Duncan had been able to predict the exact number with ease?
“Relax!” Duncan scoffed at him, sensing Sam’s sudden insecurity at how quickly this was all happening to him. “You’re going to have to get used to this if you want to keep hanging out with me. That is what you want, right?” he asked, as if challenging Sam to correct him.
“Of course I do,” Sam nodded. “It’s just a… a big change,” he mumbled.
“Think of it this way…” Duncan jumped in. “If you want to be my plaything, then you’re going to have to entice me to play.” He wrapped his arm over Sam’s shoulders. “In your case, that means taking down a lot more food and calories to really push a gut out on you. I’m talking tits, fat rolls, extra chins… the lot! That’s the sort of stuff that really gets my dick hard.”
Sam nodded, the scent and touch of Duncan, not to mention his deep, masculine voice in his ear, really spiking his arousal once more.
“I’d love for you to be that lucky person who gets to wake up next to me each morning, but that’s not going to happen with a skinny little ass like you’ve got at the moment. Are you understanding me?” Duncan asked, as if feeling that he was explaining something to a three year old.
“If I want to be with you, I’ve got to get fatter,” Sam replied, trying to show Duncan he was on board.
With a little sideways squeeze, Duncan chuckled softly. “Yeah, you’re sort of getting there,” he smirked. “It’s just time to start committing yourself in the way a guy like me deserves.” He pulled off his shirt and reestablished the sideways hug; their two naked torsos side by side for the first time.
Within a further week, Sam had been banned from the gym by Duncan. Now, these late evening home visits had become the natural progression. At Duncan’s apartment, Sam would be pressed with further shakes along with deliberately fattening feasts, like pizza, takeout or whole tubs of melted ice cream.
“Maybe we should plan a little sleepover for you soon,” Duncan grinned, grabbing at a full wedge of fresh blubber on Sam’s frame and jiggling it until even Sam’s puffy nibbles moved against the rhythm.
Sam nodded keenly, gazing with admiration at the mostly naked Duncan, but for his underwear, having arrived when the guy was fresh from the shower. “I’d like that,” he smiled, knowing that the new tire of belly fat that was starting to encircle his own waist was giving Duncan the very slightest of boners. Three shakes down and almost an entire extra large, meaty pizza, his capacity for consuming was increasing by the day. A good thing, considering there was a full tub of ice cream sitting at the side for him afterwards as well.
Without the gym, all the extra calories seemed to hang off Sam’s body in blubbery masses. There was that new roll across his stomach and oozing into his love handles. Then there was that new softness under his nipples and the embarrassing chub that had arrived under his chin. His butt had softened and widened, along with the tops of his thighs and, more recently, the tops of his arms too. In his everyday life, he’d started buying and wearing larger clothes. That was, apart from when he was seeing Duncan. At those times, Sam made the decision to keep dressing himself in those old, ever tightening pieces that were beginning to look nothing short of ridiculous on him. It was the longest foreplay of his life, enticing Duncan bit by bit as his body swelled outwards in just the way he liked. He found he could play up to it. Hiding his burps was less effective than letting them out, for Duncan smiled broadly and clapped him on the back each time he let one go.
Once the fat had started properly jiggling in the love handles, shirtless Sam made endless excuses to head to the bathroom or walk himself back to the kitchen, allowing Duncan to observe the free movement of fat across his body. “I feel like such a fat pig today,” he groaned, draping a limp arm across his bloated stomach after that day’s pizza was finished.
“That’s because you are a fat pig!” Duncan chuckled back, slapping his big hand down on Sam’s new gut and rubbing in a firm, harsh and unsympathetic manner.
Sam smiled, pleased that he was getting this sort of response now; an erection clearly pressing against Duncan’s brilliant white underwear. He’d paid more attention to the way Duncan spoke about him when he was most aroused, repeating those names like ‘pig’ and ‘lardass’ when he talked about himself and finding that it was all bearing fruit when it came to getting Duncan turned on. Perhaps, with this continued progress, he could have Duncan’s beautiful dick down his throat in less than a few weeks’ time.
People were surprised when Sam began telling them he was seeing someone. Perhaps it was because it was so clearly obvious that he was in the worst shape of his life. His certainty that Duncan would soon give in to his clear attraction to him allowed Sam to relax a little, flashing a picture of the man to those who asked about him. The more he talked about Duncan as if he was his, the more Sam needed to make it happen, doubling up his portions to keep his waistline expanding in the way that Duncan wanted.
“THAT’S your new boyfriend?” asked an indignant colleague of Sam’s as he took in the picture Sam was showing him.
Sam smiled and nodded. He was well used to these types of reactions now. Duncan was so impossibly hot, it was easy to question how anybody could land him, let alone a now 220lb Sam.
“That guy is a narcissistic asshole!” came the unexpected response, catching Sam by surprise. “He dated my cousin for almost a year and she gained almost a hundred pounds!”
“Oh, right…” Sam mumbled awkwardly, wishing he’d kept this secret to himself.
“The guy clearly gets off on it. I remember trying to talk to him about cutting down on the treats he was feeding her. He clearly didn’t give a shit. He didn’t care about her at all; only about getting her fatter.” He then gazed appraisingly up and down Sam’s body. “Trust me. You need to get away from him!”
Like a reality check smacking Sam in the face, he was a little quieter the next time he went over to Duncan’s place. What he was doing was utterly insane in anyone’s eyes. He’d allowed himself to amass so much extra weight and hadn’t done a slight bit of exercise in months; all to impress some guy who, in all likelihood, couldn’t care less about him.
“Come on, Piggy!” Duncan prodded Sam, seeing that he was a little slow with his meal that night. “You’ve got tits to grow for me.”
“One of my work colleagues knows you…” Sam began, deciding to just say what was on his mind. “Apparently, you used to date his cousin.”
“Oh, and let me guess… his cousin found herself piling on quite a few pounds?” Duncan asked back, clearly pleased by his own reputation.
“His cousin’s name is Ellie,” Sam nodded.
“Oh, THAT little piggy!” Duncan laughed in amusement. “Now she was a great fatty!”
“She still hasn’t been able to drop the weight,” Sam went on, recounting what he had been told by his colleague. “She’s tried everything.”
Duncan laughed wickedly. “Good! I’m glad all that time I spent secretly training up her appetite didn’t go to waste.”
“I thought you might feel a little bad?” Sam asked, surprised by Duncan’s reaction. “She’s tried every diet under the sun.”
“Pigs will be pigs!” Duncan merely grinned back, obviously delighted that Ellie was still as large as ever. Then he sighed, seeing that Sam continued to be unsatisfied by his response. “I’m not a good person, Sam,” he stated frankly. “Or have you forgotten that?”
“No… I'm just…”
“I’m a bad boy,” Duncan spoke over him, getting closer on the couch. “If you wanted to shame me, I’m afraid it hasn’t worked. All your little story did was get me even more turned on,” he grinned, pulling down his underwear a little to reveal his naked erection to Sam for the first time.
Sam’s eyes bulged.
“Greedy boy!” Duncan laughed as Sam instinctively licked his lips. “I told you… pile on the blubber, then you can suck my dick as much as you want!”
It had been a masterclass on manipulation. Just the mere sight of Duncan’s boner had shattered all of Sam’s resolve to have a serious conversation about the man’s morals. He didn’t care how long he had to wait, nor the cost to his waistline in the process, Sam was going to wrap his lips around that beautiful dick one day. It was something Duncan appeared to know all too well, reaching for Sam’s hand and pulling it into his own underwear until Sam’s hand was actually gripping his throbbing shaft. Was this real? Was Sam actually holding Duncan’s dick in his own hand?
“Are you going to be a good boy and stop complaining now?” Duncan asked firmly.
Sam nodded; his jaw slack from the absolute arousal he felt in doing what he was doing.
“So are you going to eat your food now? Build the fat and make me want to fuck you properly?” the man continued, guiding Sam’s hand in a slow, steady stroke of the shaft, concealed once more under the fabric of the underwear.
“I’ll get as fat as you want,” Sam heard himself saying. “I swear!” he declared, realising that he wouldn’t change this wicked side of Duncan even if he could. It was part of him, and the reason why Sam couldn’t imagine wanting to be with anyone else.
Duncan’s hands began to linger a little longer on Sam’s body after that day. A playful tap on his softening butt would lead into a firm hand cupping his glutes as he swallowed his first shake of the day. Belly rubs became longer and more intense, the strokes along Sam’s fleshy upper arms and under his chin undeniably intimate. Duncan’s boner was now a constant feature, pressing up against Sam’s butt as he climbed up on the scale each week: 228lbs…233… 245…”
Some men might have carried such weight easier, but on Sam’s body, the fleshy fat pushed out of him, bloating him up like a shapeless slug. Duncan had turned him around and kissed him once he’d hit two-fifty. The moment had caught him by surprise; so tender and even romantic. Nine months of this crazy kink-fuelled alliance and at last he had been kissed. It was almost an old-fashioned courtship when looked at from another angle. But then that timeless image was shattered, with Duncan immediately pushing Sam’s head down and into his crotch, allowing Sam to suck him off for the first time ever. How long had the man had this goal in his head to get Sam to two-fifty? Had Sam known that this was the target, he would have ensured he got there at least a couple of months earlier.
“There’s just no hiding those tits now, is there?” Duncan laughed, ready to take Sam out on an official first date. He’d chosen the restaurant, had his hair styled differently and bought himself a new shirt that showed off his pecs to perfection. Meanwhile, Sam was struggling to make himself look anywhere near presentable to go out. His shape was so different to so many other guys; his naturally narrower frame carrying the fat in giant moobs and widening his butt into a shape that almost seemed quite feminine. However, his gut was unmistakably masculine, arching outwards even beyond his chest. He’d packed on twenty pounds in little over two weeks of reaching two-fifty, as if his metabolism had now completely destroyed itself.
“Maybe I should start growing a beard,” Sam pondered, still trying to correct his appearance in the mirror before they left.
“Not a chance!” Duncan chuckled behind him, kissing him sweetly on his cheeks. “I want every last inch of you on show!”
Duncan’s mindset seemed to be changing. He talked about them as if they were a real couple, and discussed vacation plans far off into the future. He’d slide his hand down into Sam’s great underwear and jerk him off, or part the fat man’s butt cheeks to allow himself entry. Was Duncan actually smitten by him? Was this a real, content version Sam had never known actually existed?
At some point, once Sam was around 300lbs, it finally happened. He’d been at a celebratory meal with his work colleagues to congratulate themselves on signing up a major new client after months of preparation and effort. Sam hadn’t expected them to choose the buffet place he’d been to with Duncan on multiple occasions, but as he ate, he suddenly found himself getting hornier and hornier. Usually, by the end of the third plate, Duncan’s strong hand would be rubbing his thigh under the table, coaxing him to push further. Yet, even without Duncan there, Sam could feel his arousal spiking as his work shirt tightened around his middle.
Sam’s colleagues thought it amusing to see Sam heading back up for so much more food. Even Frank, the senior manager, who was at least fifty pounds heavier than Sam, had long since given up eating. Perhaps that was the reason he was so aroused. Duncan had always told him how fat and greedy he was getting. Now Sam could see how completely true that was, surrounded by normal folks with average appetites; so different to his own, a man who had been fattened and stuffed for over fourteen months. He had no concept of correct portion sizes left in his brain; his only usual reference for normal eating habits being Duncan, who also constantly ate in order to maintain his strapping, muscular physique.
“What have you done to me?” a lustful Sam cried out as he got home and found Duncan there, still a little sweaty from his hard workout at the gym.
“Someone had a good evening,” Duncan chuckled at the sight of Sam’s strained work shirt.
Sam didn’t even reply. He unbuckled his pants the moment the door was closed, dropping them, along with his super large underwear, down to the floor. He grabbed his already hard erection and began tugging it in the way he had wanted to do for the last two hours. The pleasure was immediate, his eyes rolling up into his head.
Laughing, Duncan headed over. “What’s gotten into you, Piggy?” he asked curiously.
Sam moaned as they kissed, pulling Duncan’s hand onto his large belly and contracting the man’s fingers so that it pinched the copious amount of blubber. There had been some shift in him that he could not describe. He went upstairs to prepare himself, knowing that he needed nothing more than Duncan’s hardness inside of him in order to quench this sudden thirst.
“Little pig, little pig! Let me in…” Duncan teased, banging on the bathroom door when he could hear that Sam was almost ready to emerge.
There was a buzz in seeing Duncan’s face as Sam stepped out wearing the little pig nose he had picked up from the joke store on the way home. He watched Duncan move a step back and take in the words Sam had written across his large belly in quick-drying face paints: ‘Make me a Superchub!’
Without a single word exchanged, Duncan kissed and made love to him with a horny urgency that resulted in one of the best orgasms of Sam’s life. His surrendering and encouragement of Duncan’s wicked intentions felt like the greatest of all turn-ons. So what if he was struggling to see his own dick anymore? Duncan’s erotic fascination with his body would ensure he was never short of receiving wave after wave of pleasure.
Even as Sam continued to grow, Duncan’s unflinching dedication to his own body was admirable. The man had participated in, and won, two body building competitions; his achievements fuelled in part by his deep sexual arousal by the ever increasing contrast between him and his lover. Duncan could spend hours rubbing, patting, jiggling and tapping at Sam’s plush body, amazed at the complete lack of muscle tone and the delightful softness. He’d made it clear that he had wanted Sam’s neck entirely eliminated, so captivated was he by the expansive ring of fat that was framing his boyfriend’s face. Everything was a turn on for him: the little involuntary grunts Sam made as he shifted his weight, the unflattering fit of even well-sized clothes, as well as the disgusted reactions of those who had not seen him in some time.
Duncan would pose for him after each gym session, perfecting the professional stances that displayed his insane muscle best. In return, Sam would recline his chair and allow the stud to push handful after handful of delicious cake into his greedy mouth; lubricated down his throat by a pot of pure cream.
The weight in Sam’s chest felt unreal as the fat began to form giant sacks that nudged their way under his arms, lifting them outwards. It was the greatest benefit of having a bisexual boyfriend, as Duncan worked them to perfection, claiming them to be the ‘best tits’ he had ever played with. Once over 400lbs, Duncan’s attention shifted to the large padding of fat that filled Sam’s groin, almost swallowing up his dick entirely. The skin was so sensitive to Duncan’s touch, Sam had little comprehension of just how many calories he willingly consumed as his man fondled him there, getting a better grip on his hardness than Sam could ever hope to achieve on his own now.
Perhaps, given such erotic fixations, people may have expected their relationship to fizzle out. However, as Sam’s butt widened and his gut began pressing outwards and even sagging slightly, it was clear that Duncan had no intention of going anywhere. It was the lifestyle he longed for most; working hard in the day, working out in the evenings and then coming home to his grotesquely overindulged lover; stuffing him with food in a way that made both of them climax with ease. It was obvious how surprised others were when Duncan proposed, but not to Sam. He knew his man better than anyone else on the planet: his dreams and desires, his goals and ambitions.
“What do you say, Little Pig?” Duncan grinned, holding out a ring as he got down on one knee in the middle of the restaurant as a startled gathering of folks watched on from other tables, just as Sam knew Duncan would want.
Stuffed to the gills, Sam nodded, hearing the vague, half-hearted and unsure applause from the strangers that surrounded them. The kiss was deep and passionate as Duncan enjoyed every last moment to show Sam off in public like this. The man had handed his cell phone to the waiter, asking him to take a photo of them together as he stooped over Sam’s chair: Duncan’s large, strong arm draped over Sam’s shoulders, his other hand resting affectionately on the shelf of the enormous belly he had grown on him. This was it for Duncan; his ultimate fantasy coming true. There had been a reason why Duncan had stuffed him so much before popping the question. He’d wanted Sam as bloated and round as possible before this picture was taken of them together. The picture that would soon be shown off to all of Duncan’s friends, colleagues and gym buddies as he proudly displayed the gigantic, lardy blob he intended to marry.
But, as Sam smiled, feeling that gentle, affectionate rub of Duncan’s kinky hand on his fat stomach, he knew that marriage to such a man was only going to do one thing to his waistline. Perhaps that would have worried him some time ago. But, even now, he could feel his erection building with just the first images of what he would soon look like flooding his brain. He turned his head back to Duncan, gazing at those perfect lips he wanted so desperately again.
“Are you ready for this?” Duncan grinned, preparing to kiss him once more for the next picture to be taken by the waiter.
“You bet I am!” Sam nodded keenly; closing his eyes and surrendering.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Moving day arrived with the sun shining brightly over the city. I had decided to find a roommate to help pay the mortgage, since my salary at the clothing store wasn't enough. The idea of sharing my space with someone new made me feel both anxious and excited.
Erik arrived early, dressed in a large, comfortable tracksuit. He was a handsome 25-year-old, recently independent, working from home as a programmer. In contrast to my usual work suit and tie, his relaxed style caught my attention immediately.
"Hi, Frank," Erik said with a broad smile, extending his hand.
"Hi, Erik. Let me help you with the boxes," I replied, shaking his hand.
From our first meeting when he came to see the apartment, we got along well. As Erik unpacked his things and arranged them in his new room, I couldn't help but watch him. There was something about his presence that attracted me.
After a few hours of work, we finished settling everything. Erik collapsed onto the sofa, sweating slightly from the effort, and I noticed that his clothes, though large, didn't completely hide a slight roundness in certain areas of his figure. It was then that I understood why he had brought so much food. The fridge, which usually held my fruits and vegetables, was now packed with ready meals, cheese, whole milk, and various sauces. The cabinets were filled with pasta, rice, chips, cookies, and other snacks.
"Wow, you have quite an appetite," I commented, trying to sound casual as I observed his provisions.
Erik laughed. "Yeah, I like to eat."
I couldn't deny it puzzled me, but I decided not to dwell on it and simply accepted that my new roommate had a different lifestyle from mine.
One night, weeks later, I came home after a bad date. I was feeling disappointed and frustrated. To my surprise, I found Erik sitting on the couch with two empty pizza boxes beside him.
"Hey, Frank. How was the date?" he asked with a carefree smile.
"There was no spark," I said, shrugging.
Erik looked at me with interest. "Maybe he wasn't your type," he said, a sympathetic look on his handsome face. "Sometimes it's hard to find someone who we really click with."
I sank into the armchair across from him, feeling a bit better hearing his words. He always had a way of making me feel understood and less alone.
"Maybe you're right," I admitted, letting out a sigh.
As we talked, I noticed something different about Erik. His tracksuit no longer fit as loosely as when he moved in. In fact, his sweatshirt seemed to hide a growing belly. It was clear he was enjoying his food, and his body showed it. He got up and walked to the kitchen. His sweatpants clung to his rounder butt in a way I hadn't seen before. He opened one of the cabinets and pulled out a huge tub of protein powder, which surprised me.
"Have you been to the gym?" I asked, trying to understand why he needed a protein shake after two pizzas.
Erik laughed and shook his head. "No, I don't go to the gym," he said as if the idea amused him.
"Oh. Well, I think it's time for me to go to bed."
"Goodnight, Frank."
Maybe he was right. Maybe the slim guy I went out with wasn't simply my type. I'd always been more attracted to burly men, bears.
One hot night in late spring, I woke up thirsty. I got out of bed and headed to the kitchen for a glass of water. When I reached the doorway, I stopped in my tracks. The scene before me left me paralyzed. Erik was standing there, illuminated by the light of the open fridge. He was wearing only a pair of briefs that dug into his skin, highlighting his curves and revealing the increasing roundness of his body. His belly slightly spilled over the elastic waistband, and his thighs looked thicker, but what stood out the most was his butt. That round, prominent ass completely filled the underwear, stretching the fabric to its limit. Erik had a box of donuts on the counter and was eating one after another with insatiable voracity using his left hand. His right hand was inside his briefs, moving rhythmically as he masturbated. The pleasure on his face was undeniable. I couldn't help but stand there, silently watching. The sight of Erik pleasuring himself like that, enjoying the food and his own body, was mesmerizing. I felt my erection grow quickly.
I backed away from the doorway carefully, trying not to make any noise, and returned to my room. The image of Erik lingered in my mind: his increasingly plump body, his hands occupied with the donuts and his cock, the expression on his face. I knew something had changed within me and that my attraction to Erik had grown in a way I couldn't ignore.
Part Two
With the arrival of summer, the heat in our apartment became unbearable. Erik started walking around in just his briefs, and every time I saw him, my heart pounded harder. His physique had changed noticeably. His belly had grown larger and stuck out proudly. His butt had become even bigger and rounder. The briefs barely contained his cheeks, and the integrity of the fabric was tested with every move. Erik seemed comfortable with his body. Seeing him so natural and carefree drove me wild.
One afternoon, as we sat on the couch watching TV, I couldn't contain my curiosity. I looked at him intently and asked:
"Erik, are you... gaining weight on purpose?"
Erik remained silent for a moment, then a mischievous smile spread across his face.
"Yes, Frank, I am doing it on purpose."
"Why?" I asked.
"I've always been excited by the idea of gaining weight, feeling my body grow, my belly expanding, and my butt getting bigger. I love seeing how my clothes get tighter," he explained.
My eyes widened. I couldn't believe what I was hearing, and at the same time, I felt incredibly aroused. His confession had only intensified my desire.
The next morning, as I headed to the kitchen to have coffee, I noticed the bathroom door was slightly ajar. Through the crack, I could see Erik in the shower. Water cascaded over his naked body, highlighting every curve, every fold of his skin. Watching his hands deliberately move over his fat belly, his chest, and then his enormous buttocks was fascinating. I clung to the door, my erection painfully hard. Unbeknownst to me, a damp spot formed in my briefs, a sign of my extreme arousal. Erik saw me. He didn't say anything, but his smile and the gleam in his eyes said it all. He pulled back the shower curtain and gestured for me to join him. Without thinking twice, I stepped into the bathroom. I quickly dropped my briefs to the floor and approached him. He turned, offering me his back. My eyes were fixed on his round, firm butt, a view I couldn't resist. I began to caress him, and Erik shuddered under my touch. I couldn't wait any longer; my throbbing cock sought its target. I aligned myself with him, and with a slow, deliberate motion, I entered him. The sensation was incredible. A moan escaped my lips. Erik arched back, bracing his hands against the shower wall as I started to move inside him. My hands gripped his love handles, and I increased the pace. The thrusts became stronger, more desperate, and Erik responded to each one with moans of pleasure. I felt his breathing quicken as we neared the climax. Finally, with a muffled cry, I came inside him. Erik shuddered and cried out too, his own orgasm following mine. We stayed like that, connected and panting, as the water continued to fall, washing away the sweat and passion we had shared.
That night, after a long day at work, I couldn't stop thinking about the morning's experience. When I got home, I found Erik relaxing on the sofa. I approached him and sat down beside him.
"Erik, there's something I need to tell you," I began, trying to keep my voice steady. "I love how fat you're getting. Especially your butt. It drives me crazy. And I want to see you get even fatter."
Erik smiled, his rounded face filled with satisfaction. "I like what I'm hearing, Frank."
I stood up and went to the kitchen, where I pulled a two-liter tub of ice cream from the freezer. Returning to the sofa, I placed it in front of Erik, who had already eaten two huge plates of pasta for dinner. His eyes lit up at the sight of the ice cream. I sat beside him and started feeding him. The ice cream melted in his mouth, and his lips moved with delight, swallowing each spoonful. My hand slid over his belly, feeling the fullness and warmth of his flesh under my fingers.
"That's it, Erik," I whispered in his ear, leaning in to kiss his neck. "I want you to eat it all. I want to see you grow."
After what seemed like hours, Erik finished the ice cream. He lay back on the sofa, his breathing heavy, his eyes locked on mine.
"Thank you, Frank," he murmured with gratitude and desire.
"This is just the beginning," I said.
I knelt before him, and ran my hands along his thick thighs. My fingers then played with his nipples while I kissed his belly. Erik panted as my mouth traveled down his body. I nibbled his cock through his briefs, feeling his hardness against my teeth. With a swift motion, I slid the garment down, and freed his erection. My tongue traced its length, savoring every inch before taking it into my mouth. My hands continued exploring, caressing his thighs and balls. Erik moaned and writhed. With a cry of pleasure, he came in my mouth. His hot cum filled my throat.
Part Three
A few months had passed, and Erik was incredibly fat. I woke up one morning to the sight of his enormous, round, jiggly butt resting on the bed next to me. I admired its size, along with the cellulite on his thighs and the stretch marks on his love handles. Still groggy, I moved closer and placed my hands on his buttocks, gently shaking them. The flesh wobbled, semthing that excited me like nothing else in the world. I lowered his new XXL briefs and kissed his cheeks with devotion.
"You've gained so much weight, Erik," I murmured against his skin. "And it turns me on so much seeing you like this."
Erik moaned in response, and my hands became bolder. I squeezed and kneaded his butt, feeling the fat beneath my palms as my tongue explored every inch too.
"I love you like this, so big, so sexy," I whispered.
Erik writhed in pleasure.
"Frank, bring me breakfast in bed," he requested. "I want to start the day well-fed."
I got up quickly, my erection throbbing with anticipation, and headed to the kitchen. I prepared a tray with everything I knew Erik loved: plenty of buttered toast, a cheese omelet, two enormous chocolate-filled croissants, and a giant protein shake made with equal parts of milk and cream.
When I returned to the bedroom, Erik was waiting for me, reclined on the bed with a satisfied smile on his face. I placed the tray in front of him and watched as his eyes lit up at the sight of the food.
"Perfect," Erik said.
I sat beside him. He began to eat with enthusiasm. The way he enjoyed each bite, the joy on his face as he ate, filled my heart with deep satisfaction. I thought about how incredible it was to see his body expand, full of fat, more beautiful each day. And I knew Erik loved it too, every bite, every touch, every look of desire.
When he finished breakfast, I stayed in bed watching him get up and walk to the bathroom. His body had changed so much over the past few months; it was an intoxicating spectacle.
"You're such a fat pig, Erik," I said, sliding my hand over my own body. "Look at all that meat moving. Damn, you're so obese."
Erik stopped and turned to me, his eyes shining with excitement. He loved it when I talked to him like that. I started to jerk off, watching every move of his body.
"You love being this fat, don't you?" I continued, my voice husky.
Erik moaned softly, his hands caressing his bloated belly, fingers tracing the stretch marks that adorned it.
"Yes, Frank. Tell me," he begged with desire. "Tell me how fat I am, how much more you're going to make me gain."
"You're insatiable," I whispered lustfully. "I'm going to keep feeding you. I want you to be the fattest man I've ever seen."
My hands moved more urgently, my eyes fixed on Erik's body.
"You look so sexy stuffed with food," I told him, feeling my own excitement reach its peak. "There's nothing I love more than watching you turn into a satisfied, obese pig."
Erik bit his lip, and I saw his own erection grow beneath his belly.
"Yes, Frank, make me fatter," he replied. "I can't wait to see how many more pounds I'll gain for you."
With those final words, I came, my semen shooting across the room.
Final Part
It was Saturday, and I decided we needed to go to a buffet. Erik was sitting on the couch in his now extremely small XXL briefs, his enormous belly resting on his thighs. I watched him for a moment before saying:
"Today we're going to a buffet, and I want you to wear something tight. I want everyone to see how big you've gotten."
Erik nodded, a spark of excitement in his eyes. He went to his room, and I followed, knowing he would choose the tightest clothes he had. He opted for a shirt that clung to his belly, highlighting every roll, and pants that squeezed his thighs and huge butt. I felt instantly aroused seeing him like that.
We arrived at the buffet, a paradise of greasy, abundant food, and we took our seats.
"I want you to eat non-stop. OK? Do not stop until I tell you to."
Erik nodded, stood up, and headed to the buffet tables. He returned with something for me and a plate full of pizza, fries, and fried chicken for himself. I watched him eat, savoring every bite he took. When he finished, I said:
"Go for more."
Erik got up and fetched another plate. This time he returned with burgers, onion rings, and more fries. The obvious pleasure on his face as he filled his body with more and more greasy food was thrilling.
"You're a fat pig," I whispered when he finished. "Eat more; I want to see you get even bigger."
Erik obeyed without question, rising again to get more food. I watched him walk, his huge, round butt bouncing with every step. He came back with a plate of mac and cheese and ribs. His belly was already peeking out from under his shirt.
"More, Erik. Don't stop," I ordered as he took the last bite.
Once again, he obeyed, getting up with difficulty, his tight clothes highlighting every inch of his fat. He returned with several pieces of cake.
We went home hours later. As soon as we got in, Erik collapsed heavily on the couch. I approached him, my excitement palpable.
"You're pure lard, Erik," I whispered, starting to undress him.
First, I removed his shirt, releasing his broad chest and enlarged nipples. My fingers caressed them, and Erik moaned.
"Look at you, with those huge tits and that round belly. You're such a glutton."
I struggled to remove his pants, the fabric clinging to his thick thighs and butt, which looked like two beach balls. He was left in his briefs, which I slowly pulled down, revealing his erect member, partially buried in his pubic fat.
"I love how huge you've gotten."
My hands roamed his body, groping his soft flesh. I caressed his swollen belly, feeling its warmth and smooth texture. Then I directed a hand to his cock and began to stroke it. Every movement made everything jiggle, especially his nipples, which bounced with each thrust.
"You're so sexy, so obese. Tomorrow we'll go back to the buffet," I murmured, increasing the pace of my movements.
Erik moaned louder and climaxed, his hot semen spurting into my hands. I fed it to him, then kissed him, feeling a deep satisfaction knowing I had helped him become the man he so desired to be.
The afternoon sun slanted through the living room window, turning the floating dust into slow, gold sparks. The new house was quiet except for the soft rustle of pages and cardboard. Most of the boxes had already been emptied and broken down, stacked neatly by the door. The last one sat open beside the bookshelf—the "books" box, the one they'd both saved for last.
Ben crouched near the shelf, sliding novels and cookbooks into place. He had dark hair and a short, neat beard. His blue eyes flicked over each spine, arranging them by instinct rather than order. He wore a soft grey t-shirt that clung to his chest and shoulders, the fabric stretched taut over his frame. His sweatpants hung low on his hips, the elastic band digging into the sharp V of his pelvis. Beneath the fabric, the outline of his thick cock was visible.
Jay knelt beside him, lifting the next stack out of the box. His light brown hair had fallen forward over his forehead, and when he pushed it back, Ben caught another glimpse of his eyes—the same bright blue, but gentler somehow, as if the color softened with his expression. Jay's build was rounder, fuller. His t-shirt clung a little at his middle when he leaned forward, the soft swell of his stomach pressing against the hem. When he reached to set a row of paperbacks on the top shelf, a sliver of skin showed above the waistband of his sweatpants, pale and smooth.
"Last one," Jay said, handing over a novel with a bent spine. "We're officially moved in."
Ben took it, slid it into place, and stepped back to look. The shelves were full—cookbooks beside thrillers, a few old photo albums tucked between. He smiled, stretching his arms overhead. The fabric of his shirt rode up, exposing a strip of skin above his sweatpants. Jay's eyes followed the motion, lingering on the curve of Ben's ass.
"Looks perfect," Ben said.
Jay dropped onto the couch with a heavy exhale. Ben joined him. They sat for a moment, side by side, sinking into the couch cushions. The afternoon light touched their faces, warm and slow.
"Our place," Jay said after a while, turning to look at Ben.
Ben looked around, taking in the cozy room filled with their belongings. "Yeah," he said softly. "Our place."
Jay smiled and leaned back, one arm draped along the back of the couch. The fabric of his shirt stretched lightly across his chest, and the soft curve of his stomach shifted when he breathed. Ben let his eyes linger for a moment, appreciating the gentle lines of Jay's body.
"Alright," Jay said suddenly, patting his stomach with a small laugh. "I think I've earned something greasy."
Ben chuckled. "Pizza?"
"Pizza." Jay grinned.
Ben made the call, and while they waited, they each took quick showers to wash off the long day. The smell of soap and warm water drifted from the hallway, steam curling against the cooler air. By the time the delivery bell rang, both men were freshly showered and relaxed, dressed down to snug briefs that clung to their bodies.
They sat together at the small kitchen table with the pizza box between them. The scent of baked dough and tomato filled the room. Jay opened the lid and smiled like a kid seeing his favorite meal.
"Perfect," he said, reaching for the first slice.
Ben watched him eat, amused, before picking up his own. The sound of the crust breaking filled the space between them, small and homey. They didn't say much at first—the food was good, and the silence between them was easy. Jay finished his pizza quickly, then hesitated, glancing toward Ben's plate.
"You can have another," Ben said, half laughing.
Jay smiled sheepishly, then took one of Ben's slices. "You sure?"
"Go ahead," Ben said. "You've earned it."
Jay didn't need to be told twice. He ate with the same quiet pleasure he always did—like someone who truly enjoyed every bite. Ben leaned back, just watching, his smile soft.
When Jay finished and sat back with a satisfied sigh, Ben reached over, resting his hand briefly against his side where the soft curve of his love handle showed above the waistband of his briefs.
"What an appetite," Ben said with a grin.
Jay laughed, swatting lightly at his hand. "Hey, moving's hard work."
"Sure it is," Ben said, still smiling. "Good thing I work at a bakery. You'll never go hungry here."
Jay leaned back, content. His gaze wandered down to Ben's crotch, where the outline of his semi-erect cock was clearly visible through the thin fabric of his briefs. He licked his lips, a hungry look in his eyes.
Ben noticed Jay's gaze and smirked. "See something you like?" he asked teasingly.
Jay's eyes met his, bright with desire. "I think you know I do," he said softly.
Without another word, they both stood up from the table and began to kiss passionately. Ben's hands roamed over Jay's body, cupping his ass and pulling him close. Jay moaned into the kiss, his own hands slipping under Ben's shirt to caress his muscular back.
Breaking the kiss, Jay took Ben's hand and led him to their bedroom. Once inside, they stripped off their briefs and fell onto the bed together, their bodies pressed close as they continued to make out and explore each other with eager hands and mouths.
***
The late-spring heat settled over their street in a quiet, heavy way. Most afternoons the air in the house felt too still to keep a shirt on for long, so Ben and Jay moved through it in the most natural way they could—barefoot, in nothing but briefs, windows open, curtains breathing in the warm wind.
Ben always brought something home when he returned from the bakery each day: a small white box filled with what the shop couldn't sell. There were a couple of glazed rolls, a few donuts, sometimes half a cake. Jay, who came home later from his bus route, always seemed to be waiting for that sweet scent.
"You've done it again," Jay said on Tuesday, lifting the lid of the box. "You know I can't resist this."
Ben smiled, dropping his keys into the bowl by the counter. "That's why I bring it. But they are for dessert, after we've had dinner."
Jay grinned and reached for a roll. He ate standing at the counter, one hand on his hip. Ben watched the scene with quiet satisfaction.
As the week went on, the habit stuck. Ben came home with more and more treats, and Jay would finish them, sampling each one like a small ritual.
"I brought too much today," Ben said on Friday.
"It's never too much," Jay said with a grin.
After eating lasagna together, Jay took his time with the bakery leftovers, moving through each piece, making little comments about the filling, the glaze, the texture. Ben watched him with amusement, his eyes lingering on the way Jay's stomach jiggled with each bite, the way his nipples looked puffier.
When Jay finished, he wiped his hands on a napkin and stretched, a satisfied sound escaping him. Ben smiled, reaching out to pat Jay's belly. It was softer and gave slightly under his touch.
"I love watching you stuff yourself," Ben said softly.
Jay laughed, looking over his shoulder at Ben. "I can see."
Ben's cock was rock hard, straining against the front of his briefs. Jay turned to face him fully, his own erection tenting his underwear. He reached out to trace a finger along the bulge, feeling the heat of Ben's arousal.
"You're so hard," Jay whispered.
"Only for you," Ben replied, his voice rough with desire.
Jay dropped to his knees in front of him and hooked his fingers into the waistband of Ben's briefs. He tugged them down slowly, revealing Ben's thick, hard cock. Jay licked his lips at the sight of it.
"You have such a beautiful cock," Jay said softly.
He wrapped one hand around the base, feeling the weight of it, the throb of blood beneath the skin. His other hand cupped Ben's balls, rolling them gently in his palm. Ben groaned at the touch, his hips rocking forward slightly. Jay leaned in and dragged his tongue along the underside of Ben's cock, from base to tip. Ben shuddered at the sensation, his cock twitching against Jay's lips. Jay licked around the head, swirling his tongue in the ridge where the head met the shaft, feeling the smooth skin.
"Fuck, your mouth feels so good," Ben groaned.
Jay smiled up at him before taking the head into his mouth, sucking lightly. He worked his way down inch by inch, taking more of Ben's cock into his mouth with each bob of his head. He hollowed his cheeks and sucked hard, feeling Ben's cock throb against his tongue. Ben's hands went to Jay's hair, gripping it tightly as he began to thrust into his mouth. Jay moaned around his cock, the vibrations traveling up Ben's shaft.
"You're going to make me cum so hard," Ben groaned. Jay pulled off for a moment, looking up at him with lust-filled eyes.
"Then cum for me," he said before taking him back into his mouth.
He began to suck harder and faster, his head bobbing up and down rapidly. Ben's hips rocked forward, thrusting into his mouth, fucking Jay's face. The wet sounds filled the room. With a low groan, Ben came hard, his cum spurting into Jay's mouth. Jay swallowed it down, milking every last drop from Ben's cock. When he was done, he pulled off slowly, licking his lips to catch any stray drops of cum. He looked up at Ben with a satisfied smile.
***
Jay stirred first, blinking against the brightness, and swung his legs over the side of the bed. His feet touched the cool wooden floor, and he stretched, a quiet yawn escaping him.
He padded down the hall to the bathroom, in just too-tight white briefs, and stepped on the scale. The number blinked up at him: five pounds heavier. Jay frowned slightly, then chuckled. "Well," he muttered to himself, "guess it's all those pastries."
He turned to look at himself in the mirror, really taking in his reflection for the first time in a while. The briefs hugged his hips and thighs snugly, emphasizing the soft curve of his ass and the way his love handles flared out above the waistband. His belly was rounder too, a soft paunch protruding slightly from his middle.
Jay ran his hands over his stomach, feeling the way it jiggled with the movement. He pinched at the new layer of fat, watching it bounce back into place. He had to admit, he didn't look bad like this. His body was soft and plush in all the right places.
Ben stirred from the bed, lifting his head from the pillow when he heard Jay's voice. "What's up?"
Jay looked down at the scale. "Gained a little this week."
Ben swung his legs out of bed, his dark hair mussed and beard slightly rumpled from sleep. He came up behind Jay, peering at the scale with a mock-serious expression. "Let's see..." he said, reaching over to read the number.
He leaned back, smiling. "Five pounds?"
Jay felt a warm flush spread through him, comforted by the quiet reassurance. Ben's blue eyes held a gentle sparkle as he continued, his gaze tracing over Jay's familiar shape. "Your ass is fuller," he said, giving it a playful squeeze. "And these briefs are so tight now." He hooked a finger in the elastic, tugging it away from Jay's skin to reveal a roll of flesh. "You look... sexy."
Jay smiled. "I'm glad you like it."
Ben grinned and headed toward the kitchen. "I'm making you a big breakfast. Pancakes. Tons of them."
The smell of butter and syrup filled the house soon after. Ben moved around the kitchen with practiced ease, flipping pancakes and arranging them on a plate. Jay wandered in, stretching again, still in his tight briefs. The fabric clung to every curve of his body, leaving little to the imagination.
When breakfast was ready, Jay sat down at the table and immediately began gorging on the stack of pancakes in front of him. The warm, fluffy cakes coated in rich syrup disappeared quickly, punctuated by satisfied hums and quiet laughter. Ben watched, smiling to himself at the joy on Jay's face, and with a growing erection.
"You eat like a pig," Ben said lightly, shifting in his seat to adjust his cock.
Jay glanced up at him, cheeks flushed and happy. "Can't help it," he said around a mouthful of food.
Ben leaned across the table and gave an affectionate pat to Jay's ass cheek, feeling the soft flesh jiggle under his palm. "You're going to need bigger underwear soon," he teased.
Jay laughed. He took another big bite of pancake, chewing thoughtfully for a moment before swallowing. "You know, most people would be worried, but I think I look good like this."
Ben nodded encouragingly. "I do too," he agreed. "You're gorgeous, Jay. Every inch of you."
Jay blushed at the compliment, ducking his head shyly. He took another bite of pancake, savoring the sweet taste as he chewed.
When he was done eating, Jay sat back in his chair, patting his belly contentedly. It protruded slightly now, round and full from the massive breakfast. He glanced over at Ben, noticing the tent in his briefs.
"Morning," Jay said teasingly, nodding towards Ben's erection.
Ben grinned. "I wanna fuck your big ass," he replied, standing up and letting his briefs drop to the floor. His cock sprang free, hard and thick, standing at attention.
Jay licked his lips at the sight, feeling his own arousal stir in response. He stood up and turned slowly. Ben wasted no time, hooking his fingers in Jay's briefs and yanking them down to his knees. His thick cock pressed against Jay's hole, the head slick with saliva.
"You want this?" Ben growled in Jay's ear.
"Fuck yes," Jay panted back. "Give it to me."
With one hard thrust, Ben entered him, sinking balls-deep into Jay's tight heat. They both moaned at the sensation, Jay's walls clenching around Ben's girth.
Ben began to move then, pulling out until just the tip remained inside before slamming back in. He set a brutal pace, fucking Jay hard and deep. The table shook beneath them with each thrust, plates and silverware clattering to the floor.
Jay pushed back against Ben, meeting him thrust for thrust. The wet slap of skin against skin echoed through the kitchen, punctuated by their harsh panting and groans.
"I'm gonna cum," Ben warned breathlessly.
"Fill me up," Jay gasped out.
With a few more erratic thrusts, Ben reached his peak. He buried himself to the hilt in Jay's ass and came hard, his cock pulsing as he emptied himself inside him. Jay followed soon after, spilling into his hand with a long, drawn-out moan.
They stayed locked together for a long moment, both trembling with the aftershocks of their orgasms. Finally, Ben pulled out slowly.
Jay stood up on shaky legs, turning to face Ben with a satisfied grin. "Breakfast is definitely my favorite meal now," he joked.
***
A month later, the morning light came in soft and hazy through the curtains. It was one of those slow Saturdays when time didn't matter—no alarms, no shifts, just the hum of the fan and the quiet rustle of clothes.
Jay stood by the open closet, a half-smile on his face as he tugged at the waistband of his briefs. They refused to cooperate. "Alright," he said with a small laugh. "These definitely shrank."
Ben, still sitting on the edge of the bed, looked up. "Shrank, huh?"
Jay chuckled, glancing over his shoulder. "Okay, fine. Maybe not. And these are the ones that fit best." He exhaled, resting his hands on his hips. His belly had grown noticeably rounder since they moved in together, soft and full. "I'm twenty-five pounds up since we moved in."
Ben got to his feet, stretching the stiffness from his back. His eyes roamed over Jay's body appreciatively—the swell of his belly, the way his tits and love handles jiggled, the thick thighs that rubbed together when he walked.
"You've been eating like a pig," Ben said with a grin. "My pig."
Jay ran a hand down his belly, which was heavier than before. "I'm getting seriously overweight. Look at this belly." He grabbed a fold of skin, letting it droop between his fingers. "And my nipples are so sensitive now that they're bigger."
Ben crossed the room and stood beside him, looking at the open drawer where Jay kept his underwear. The drawer was filled with briefs that were stretched taut across Jay's ass, the fabric thin and worn from use.
"You're so hot," he said simply. "I can't believe how round and soft your ass is now." He reached out to cup one cheek, feeling the way it filled his palm. "I'm obsessed."
Jay smiled, glancing at him. "You are?"
"Look how hard just looking at your big ass trapped in those tiny briefs makes me," Ben said, pressing his own erection against Jay's hip.
Jay laughed softly, feeling a flush of arousal spread through him. "Well, we're going shopping," he said. "I need bigger everything, not just underwear."
Ben grinned. "We'll make a day of it—grab lunch, find you things that fit right."
"Deal," Jay said, still smiling.
The day was bright and mild, the kind that made the city feel open and friendly. After a huge breakfast, Ben and Jay drove downtown, windows down, the radio humming under their quiet chatter.
Clothes shopping turned out to be easier than either of them expected. They drifted through racks, holding extra large things up for each other's approval. Jay found a few pairs of jeans that fit comfortably around his new ass, some shirts that didn't cling to his big belly and much bigger underwear.
By the time they left the third store, both of them were ready for a break. Jay glanced toward the square. "There's that little place you like—the one with the big portions."
Ben followed his gaze and smiled. "Perfect."
They settled into a table by the window. Jay looked over the menu and ordered too much food—two double cheeseburgers with extra bacon, fries, and a milkshake topped with whipped cream and a cherry.
When it came, Jay dug in happily, moaning around mouthfuls of burger and fries. Ben ate slowly, half the time talking, half the time just watching Jay enjoy himself.
"I think I might've overdone it a bit," Jay said, finishing the last bite.
Ben shook his head, amused. "You always do. You're such a pig."
Jay laughed, reaching for his milkshake. "Guilty as charged."
When they got back to their apartment, they unloaded the bags and took their clothes off.
Jay collapsed onto the bed with a groan, patting his stuffed belly. "I feel so big," he said, turning to look at Ben.
Ben crawled onto the bed next to him. "I like watching you overeat— like when you polish off all the leftovers I bring from the bakery every day," he said. "It turns me on."
Jay raised an eyebrow. "Oh yeah? How much does it turn you on?"
Ben pressed against him, letting Jay feel the hard bulge of his erection. "This much," he said, grinding his hips forward.
Jay moaned softly, wrapping a leg around Ben's waist to pull him closer. "Well then," he said with a grin. "Maybe you should do something about it."
Ben didn't need to be told twice. He started kissing down Jay's neck, hands roaming over his body—the swell of his belly, the softness of his ass, the thickness of his thighs.
Jay gasped and arched into his touch, reaching for Ben's cock and stroking it firmly. They made out sloppily, all tongues and teeth and grasping hands.
"Fuck me," Jay begged. "I need your cock."
***
By the time Jay's parents' car pulled up in front of the house, the late-summer light had softened into something golden and forgiving. The air smelled faintly of cut grass and the last blooms from the garden next door. Ben was in the kitchen, slicing bread for dinner, when Jay called out, "They're here!"
Ben wiped his hands on a towel and came to the door just as Jay opened it. His mother was the first through, short and bright-eyed, wrapping Jay in a hug. His father followed, shaking his head with that wry smile that always looked half like a laugh.
"Well, look at you," his mother said, pulling back. "You look... different."
Jay grinned. "Yeah, I guess I've gained a little weight."
His father gave a low chuckle. "A little? You're fat, son."
Jay laughed and motioned them inside. "I know. I'm up more than fifty pounds."
Ben reached out to shake hands, then found himself pulled into a hug by Jay's mother.
"It's wonderful to finally see where you two live," she said, looking around the small living room. "It feels like you. Cozy, lived in."
Dinner had been slow-cooking all afternoon: roast chicken, vegetables, Ben's bread cooling on a rack. By the time they sat down, the sun had gone, and the windows reflected the golden glow of the lamps. Plates passed back and forth, laughter spilled between questions about work, about the bakery, about Jay's bus route.
"You really drive the same line every day?" his father asked.
"Yeah," Jay said, helping himself for seconds. "I like it. It's simple. You start early, you finish early."
His mother reached for a piece of bread. "You bake all this yourself, Ben?"
"I did," Ben said. "Well, except the vegetables. Jay roasted those."
Jay grinned. "I have my talents."
"Apparently, eating is one of them," his father said, smiling, then hesitated. "Are you planning on dieting?"
The table went still for half a second—not tense, just quiet. Jay met his father's eyes, still smiling. "Nah... I'm good."
His mother reached over and patted his hand. "We just worry about you."
Jay laughed, shaking his head. "You don't need to worry about me, Mom. I'm OK."
Ben glanced down at his plate. He felt guilty for helping his boyfriend become fat, but it turned him on too much to stop now. And he loved calling him pig.
Jay's father cleared his throat, easing the moment back toward comfort. "Well," he said, smiling again, "it's good to see you both."
"Thank you," Ben said softly.
They talked until the candles burned low, until Jay had finished the last of the chicken. Later, when the dishes were stacked and Jay's parents had gone to bed in the guest room, Ben and Jay stood together by the sink, washing the last few plates by hand.
Jay bumped his belly lightly against Ben's back. "It wasn't so bad. Was it?"
"I guess not," Ben said. "They just want to make sure you're OK."
"I am," Jay said. "Thanks to you."
Then, Ben grabbed ice cream and a spoon, and ordered Jay to go to their bedroom. "If you finish it all, I'll blow you."
"Yes, sir."
Jay polished the whole tub of ice cream, even though he was stuffed from dinner, so Ben had him lay back on the bed and slowly pulled off his briefs. He licked around the head of his cock, taking in the musky scent of his boyfriend before swallowing his whole length. Jay started moaning, a little too loud with his parents in the room next door. Ben reached up to pinch and roll Jay's nipples between his fingers as he sucked.
"Shit," Jay panted. "I'm gonna cum."
Ben popped off and spat on Jay's dick, jerking him off fast and hard. "Do it," he growled. "Cum for me. Shoot your load all over your fat belly."
With a loud groan, Jay obeyed, his cock pulsing as thick ropes of cum spurted from the tip. Ben aimed the first few spurts at Jay's belly button, watching them paint his soft skin white.
Jay collapsed back onto the bed, chest heaving as he caught his breath. Ben crawled up his body and kissed him deeply, letting Jay taste himself on his tongue.
"Good pig," Ben murmured against his lips. "My fat little pig."
***
It was Halloween. Ben's bakery had been busy all week with pumpkin loaves and apple tarts, and Jay had been ferrying kids in costumes on his bus route. They were both ready for a night that was about nothing more than laughter and good company.
The invitation had come from their friends Sam and Riley—an annual costume party that somehow drew half the city's creative crowd. Ben was going to go as a farmer: worn jeans, suspenders, plaid shirt and a straw hat. Jay, at more than 300 pounds now, was going to go wearing only a jockstrap and a pig's nose.
"I can't believe you're going through with this," Ben said, watching him adjust the too-tight jockstrap. His ass cheeks looked so round and full, and they jiggled with every step. His belly was massive now too and he had developed the sexiest man boobs. He was undeniably obese.
Jay laughed, mock seriousness in his tone. "I'm your pig," he said. "Besides, I look adorable."
Ben grinned. "You look hot."
"That too," Jay agreed.
They stepped out into the cold, joining the slow stream of people heading toward the big brick house at the end of the block. Laughter spilled out from the porch before they even reached the door.
When they entered, a chorus of voices greeted them—friends waving from every direction. "Ben! Jay! You made it!" someone called, already half-dancing in a wizard robe.
The living room glowed with orange light, cobweb decorations trailing from the ceiling fan. Jay barely made it two steps before Riley approached, dressed as a scarecrow and pointing at him with exaggerated shock. "Jay! Jesus! You're practically naked."
Jay laughed, shrugging. "I'm a pig."
"I see," Riley said, smiling warmly. "I hadn't noticed you were so... big."
Ben felt a rush of pride that he tried to hide behind a sip of his drink. He didn't say anything, but inside, his cock was twitching and already leaking pre-cum.
A little later, their friend Sam, in a glittering vampire cape, leaned over and said to Ben, "Is he OK? He's gained weight really quick."
Ben smiled, glancing at Jay, who was talking animatedly across the room. "Yeah," he said softly. "He is."
The night rolled on in a blur of conversation, laughter, and music that made the floors shake. They danced, ate too many snacks, posed for photos with friends. Every now and then someone would tease Jay about his costume, and he'd just grin, nudge Ben, and say, "Hey, he's the farmer. I'm his pig."
People were shocked.
"You having fun?" Jay asked.
Ben smiled. "You have no idea."
Jay laughed, shaking his head. "I can't wait to get back home and fuck that huge ass."
They were home, fucking, a few minutes later. Jay still had his costume on.
"They all saw it," Ben growled, fucking him hard from behind. "You're my fat little oinker."
Jay moaned loudly, pushing back against him. "Oik!"
Ben grabbed his hips, slamming into him hard enough to make his fat jiggle. Jay's heavy balls swung with each thrust, his cock bobbing between his legs.
"My fat creation," Ben panted, slapping Jay's cheek hard enough to leave a red handprint.
"Yes!" Jay cried out. "I'm your pig! Fuck your pig!"
Ben reached around to stroke Jay's leaking cock, working him in time with his thrusts. The room filled with moans and grunts of pleasure.
"Cum for me," Ben demanded, fucking Jay harder.
Jay obeyed with a loud squeal, his cock pulsing as thick ropes of cum spurted from the tip. Ben followed soon after, buried deep inside Jay's ass as he filled him with his own release.
They collapsed together in a sweaty tangle of limbs, both gasping for breath. Ben peppered Jay's neck and shoulders with kisses as they came down from their high.
"That was amazing," Jay panted, turning his head for a kiss.
Ben smiled against his lips. "You are perfect. My sexy pig."
Summary: Patrick doesn’t believe in curses. He certainly doesn’t believe that the oversized suit he bought as a gag costume is cursed to make him gain weight. And yet….
(Enjoy my 2022 Halloweight-gain-story! Better late than never, right?)
~
There’s no such thing as magic suits.
At least, that’s what Patrick told himself as he donned his Halloween costume for the evening. The idea was downright laughable. He wouldn’t have given it a second thought, if it wasn’t for the serious expression on the old salesman’s face when he issued his dire warning.
That guy was just weird, Patrick rationalized. It was true: the suit had been purchased from the octogenarian proprietor of an unkempt second-hand store, a heavily-accented man named Yuri who had sworn up and down that Patrick’s prospective Halloween costume was bound by some mysterious curse.
It was literally just a suit. A very big suit, to be fair, but that had nothing to do with magic: its former owner was just fat. Massively, enormously fat, judging by the way Patrick’s slender, athletic frame was drowning in yard after yard of Italian wool.
“You are warned,” Yuri had said. “You will grow into it. Will make you big man. Very big man.”
As if the appearance of them wasn't heartstopping enough, the sight of the two sexy guys kissing was enough to give every guy at the bar a boner. Alex had never seen two men who were as naturally handsome, nor impeccably chiselled through clear gym dedication. Yet, there they both were, sharing a kiss on the dancefloor. The way their statuesque bodies moved and grinded against each other, the perfect fit of their clothes; Alex was in heaven just standing at the sidelines, sipping his drink.
“What I wouldn’t do to get in the middle of that!” Alex smirked to his new friend as he gestured towards the two sexy men.
Alex’s friend looked across and then rolled his eyes. “You mean Adam and Ben?” he chuckled. “Yeah, we’ve all had our fantasies about those two,” he nodded. “They’ve been together for about five years now. They don’t come here all that often, but when they do, the view is always pretty great!”
Alex sighed in longing as he gazed across. Moving to a new city for his job had been unexpectedly difficult, and he had consoled himself with the idea that he would hopefully find some sexy sugar daddy to love and take care of him. However, judging by the gay scene so far, there wasn’t much to write home about. No one had come up to him and there had been no more than a few fleeting glances in his direction. He knew that it was mostly his own fault. He’d thoroughly made the most of his twink physique back in college, but another five years down the line and he’d found the dad-bod had slowly been creeping up on him. He could feel his small love handles pressing against his overly tight shirt and could sense from the awkward fit of his pants that his butt was now a little too full and soft for most of the guys in here.
So, why not go on a diet? It was something Alex had considered in the past. He’d even bought a gym subscription last January. Yet, here he was in June at least six pounds heavier still. The truth for Alex was a lot more complicated. When he gazed at his softening form in the mirror, he didn’t hate himself like most of the mainstream media wanted him to. In fact, he found something incredibly erotic about it all: the act of filling out, the plushness to his butt, the obviously underexercised appearance. He looked like a man who had settled into a content relationship of several years, happy to let himself go a little. He could even admit that he had rubbed his small paunch with appreciation more than a few times when he’d masturbated alone in his bed each night.
“They’re not quite as wholesome as they look, y’know?” Alex’s friend continued, pulling him out of his thoughts and back to observing the two incredibly handsome guys on the dancefloor. “Up until a few months ago, they used to constantly hang around with this fat guy.”
Alex looked across at his new friend wondering why such a comment was relevant. After all, there were plenty of overweight folks in this city.
“A few of us had seen both Adam and Ben kissing him… this fat guy!” he pressed on, as if delivering the most shocking news of the century.
“What? Like some sort of threesome?” Alex asked, suddenly feeling a lot more experienced than his friend for having indulged in quite a few threeways himself, back in his college days.
“No… this was way weirder,” the man pressed on. “It wasn’t like he was their equal. He was more like Adam and Ben’s pet. They both fussed over him like crazy.” He pondered how best to express himself. “I don’t know. It’s hard to explain. I guess you had to be there and see it. But there was a weird dynamic between them.”
“They didn’t mind that he was chubby?” Alex tried to clarify, feeling a sudden hopeful spark in himself that, maybe, in some strange universe, he could be in with a shot himself.
“Apparantely not,” the friend chuckled. “The guy pretty much doubled in size since we all first saw him,” eyes wide with the retelling of it all. “Perhaps he got too fat for them both, I don’t know. But it ended fairly abruptly and now he lives across town and doesn’t have anything to do with them.”
Alex gazed across at the two men and was surprised when one of them glanced in his direction, giving a small smile. He could feel the excited butterflies flutter and fizz in his stomach with just that single look. Had Adam and Ben just become the ultimate fantasy?
It was a few weeks after that when Alex was standing at the edge of the dancefloor yet again. No longer fresh meat, he’d found that even the curious looks in his direction had ended. He’d lived in this city for over three months and hadn’t scored with more than a handful of average-looking guys he’d met on dating apps. More than that, he’d felt the creeping mass of weight gain sticking to his body once more. He’d eaten poorly for weeks, too lazy to cook for himself and captivated by the cheap pricing of the highly competitive take-out food market in this city. For the first time ever, he’d begun to carry a slight double chin that, despite shaving daily, he hadn’t even noticed until he’d seen a picture of himself from a friend’s wedding the weekend before. He remembered how tight and strong his core had been back in college, now soft and puffy, like his chest, gathering an ever thickening layer of blubber. It was partly why he felt so fed up with being single. He needed someone to steer him in the right direction, or at least warn him when his clothes were becoming ridiculously and embarrassingly sized on him. He’d had one beer that evening and already he could feel a button straining on his shirt. What a catch he must have looked!
Three drinks in and queuing up at the bar for a fourth, Alex felt ready to head home. There was no point in being here and the fit of his clothes was making him feel more than a little self conscious. He sighed and turned, ready to head out the door when he noticed that, standing directly behind him, had been those two incredibly handsome, muscular guys: Ben and Adam. How long had they been there? Alex cringed, realising that they must have seen him from the worst possible angle, with his wide, underexercised butt squeezed into pants that used to fit like a dream.
Feeling his face flushing and unable to look away once one of them had locked eyes with him, Alex found himself mumbling an embarrassing “Hi” in their direction.
“Hey,” smiled back the one with perfect stubble, gazing at him up and down. “I like your shirt,” he smiled, reaching out and stroking Alex’s chest as if appreciating the softness of the material.
“Oh…” Alex whimpered back, unsure what to do. He hadn’t really expected an acknowledgement, let alone an undeserved compliment thrown in his direction. “It’s super old,” he replied dismissively, looking down at it himself, noting once more the strain of the buttons. “And a little too tight,” he stated, wanting the handsome men to know that he wasn’t completely stupid and unaware of how ridiculous he looked, squeezed into it like this.
“No, it’s a lovely fit,” smiled the other man, reaching out himself and stroking the material of the shirt at Alex’s side, where it clung unflattering to his love handles, pinched by the tight waistband of his pants. “We’ve been admiring it.”
“And you,” nodded the other man with an undeniable flirtation in his voice.
Alex stood, frozen to the spot. Was this some joke? Was he being made fun of? Surely this couldn’t actually be happening for real?
“So, are you going to let us buy you a drink, or what?” smiled the other man, reaching out to rest his hand on Alex’s other side, so that they both stood there, rubbing against his love handles and gazing excitedly into his eyes.
Without any real concept of what was happening, Alex allowed another beer to be bought for him. He went to sit with the two huge hunks, bookending him on either side of a small booth in an incredibly intimate, close fashion. Alex could feel their muscular thighs pressing against his own, smell their alluring cologne and became lost in his own swooning as he listened to their deep, masculine voices asking him question after question. Within twenty minutes, Alex felt like he had given them his entire life story. Perhaps it was the fact that they were so damn handsome, the men just seemed somehow more trustworthy. Then again, it could also have been his nerves; rambling on and on and on. They knew it all: his complex family set-up, his time in college, his career and current frustration at being single.
“A handsome boy like you should have no problem finding a boyfriend,” replied Adam after nodding to the bartender to send more drinks. It was the first time Alex had ever seen anyone getting table service in this place.
“Thanks,” Alex mumbled back. “But I’ve not really been looking after myself so well these last couple of years.” He pulled out his cell phone and flashed the picture he kept of him and his social group from college on his screen background. “That was me five years ago,” he sighed, as if it was all the evidence he needed to explain why he felt so down about himself.
“What? That skinny little thing?” Ben scoffed. “Nah, you look one thousand percent better now,” he grinned, rubbing Alex’s back as if he was at last building up to make a move on him.
The picture of his former physique had also seemed to do something to Adam as well, with the guy’s hand slipping down onto Alex’s knee and rubbing. “Why don’t you let us take you home and show you how fucking sexy you are?”
Alex had noted the jealous looks of the guys in the bar as he was led out by Adam and Ben. The whole time they had walked to get a cab, one of the men had had a hand on him, resting on his hip or over his shoulders. All three had squeezed into the back of the car, with Alex pressed up against them both, much like he had been in the bar. Hands slyly drifted onto his thighs whilst Adam and Ben talked animatedly to the driver about sports, completely unaware of the gentle fondling that was quietly going on in his back seat at the same time.
The guys’ apartment was immaculate, much like the men themselves. Large and spacious, overlooking the river, it was obvious that they were both well paid in their jobs. Both of them no older than their late twenties, yet living the life of men who were comfortably off after many decades of toil and hard work.
Could couches be sexy? The one in this place sure seemed so. Alex was guided to sit in the middle of it, whilst both men simultaneously removed their shirts; those stunning chests coming on show, not a single flaw on either of them. Sitting down beside him, Ben was the one to kiss him first. Then Adam took his turn whilst Ben set to work unbuttoning Alex’s shirt. In no time at all, he felt the material being pulled back over his shoulders, his chubby torso on show; bloated, puffy; belly jutting out over his belt.
Alex could hardly believe the size of the bulges in the men’s pants. Full, hard and thick iron rods threatened to burst through the material, with both men moaning in horny appreciation as Alex lowered his hand to rub them over the top of their clothes. As Ben undid his belt and unleashed his erection, Alex felt his lips magnetically drawn to it. Never in his life had he had such a beautiful dick in his mouth. Above him, Adam and Ben were kissing. Adam had dropped his pants, then Alex felt his head being guided towards that erection instead; no less impressive or stunningly sized.
As things progressed into the bedroom, Alex was surprised at how he was being handled. The intermittent sex he’d had with guys in recent times had been direct and perfunctory, with only the end goal in mind. Yet Adam and Ben’s hands lingered on the parts of Alex’s body that he had enjoyed touching himself: his chubby belly, his soft chest and fleshy thighs. At one point, Adam had been bouncing Alex’s glutes, watching Ben’s face as if he knew such a sight was going to make him irredeemably horny. Indeed, the whole thing seemed so much different to any threesome Alex had ever been in. In many ways he felt like the center of attention, yet there were so many horny glances between the couple themselves; a silent, kinky language as they got each other off to the way they were both touching and enjoying the chubby flesh of Alex’s body.
Satisfaction like this was rare in life. Alex lay in bed, letting the two men clean him up after the three of them had climaxed and made such a mess all over his body. He didn’t realise then that he would be staying the entire night, nor that the boys would be making him orgasm again, and again, and again.
It turned out that Adam and Ben worked not too far away from him in the financial district of the city. For the next week, one or the other of them would message Alex and meet up during his lunch break, treating him to something to eat and surprising him with an additional tasty treat to take back to the office. The guys had never looked hotter than they did in their smart office suits and fitted shirts. Alex could see folks turning to stare longingly as they walked past. Adam and Ben just seemed to be winners in life, no matter how you judged them: their careers, their lifestyles, their looks and enviable relationship.
“Is this from the bakery you were talking about?” Alex asked, holding a full tray of pastries Ben had just presented him with. The smell made him moan in pleasure.
“I may have asked my secretary to pop out for them this morning,” Ben smiled. “I told her I had a lunchtime meeting with a client I really needed to impress…”
“You and Adam don’t need to keep buying me lunch and presents,” Alex chuckled, unable to stop himself pulling one of the treats out and biting into it.
“I disagree,” Ben replied, flirtatiously rubbing the top of Alex’s arm as he ate.”I think a little bit of spoiling and pampering is exactly what you need! And, besides, I was hoping some sweet talking might help persuade you to head over to our place again this weekend?”
Alex swallowed hard. He’d been fantasising all week about being invited back to the boys’place. “Sure,” he replied, trying to be as casual as possible about it. He listened carefully as Ben told him their plans. They’d pick him up from his place around six on Saturday. Then they’d go out for food and drinks. There was this cute little dessert place that Adam had said he’d wanted to take Alex. Then they’d all head back to their apartment and, well... Ben was far too polite to say all the naughty things they’d get up to then!
“That sounds amazing!” Alex swooned, hardly comprehending that he’d been eating the pastries the entire time Ben had been talking. “You’d better take these off me!” he declared, trying to pass the half-empty box back. “They’re so good. Honestly, I’ll just end up eating the entire box of them.”
Ben smiled warmly at him. “Then eat them all,” he answered kindly, stroking Alex’s back affectionately. “When was the last time you just let yourself enjoy the moment like this? Without worrying about eating too much or being judged?”
Alex felt the box being pushed gently back towards him. There was so much truth in what Ben was saying. Ever since he’d started putting on weight after college, his anxiety about overeating and thoughts of people’s judgements about his body had driven him crazy. Yet, look at him now! He had one of the sexiest guys on the planet telling him it was okay to just be real with himself and have what he wanted to have.
As Alex took another pastry, he smiled happily. This whole situation was absolute heaven. He felt Ben’s sly hand sliding onto his butt, giving it a firm, appreciative pat. “I hope you know that Adam and I will never try and put you on a diet, Alex,” he whispered sweetly. “You never need to try and hold back your appetite for us.”
Alex nodded. This guy was so sweet, yet something about the way he wanted him to let go of all his old hang ups was also incredibly arousing as well. They soon parted, heading back to their respective offices. Yet, by the time Alex made it back to his desk, that entire box he had been given was indeed completely annihilated. He liked his sugary lips and smiled, not feeling ashamed for the first time in years.
There was one question that remained with Alex, despite all the many times he had been invited over to Adam and Ben’s place. Just who had that guy been that they had hung around with before him? There was no doubt in his mind that he had taken over whatever kinky role their previous third had been in their relationship. But how exactly? What was it that this role provided them both? It all seemed so one-sided. Alex was so frequently wined and dined, his wardrobe upgraded through constant gifting and shopping trips. He’d experienced so much: weekend getaways in idyllic locations, concerts and glitzy charity events. But what was it that made him so irresistible to two such successful men?
“I told you his butt would look great in these!” Adam remarked to Ben as Alex arrived in the new chinos he’d been given last weekend.
Despite being fresh out of the shower, Ben came over to kiss him straight after Adam’s turn, rubbing Alex’s bulbous backside with a cheeky smirk of appreciation. “You definitely do seem to have a knack for dressing him,” the hunk nodded at Adam.
Alex smiled happily, diverting to get a better look at his butt in the mirror himself. He’d never been particularly stylish like the boys, and he couldn’t say that he understood why Ben and Adam thought he looked so good today. To his untrained eyes, the chinos simply made his butt look even larger and unconditioned than it already was. He’d piled on so much weight since he’d been hanging out with them, becoming ever wider around his hips and waistline.
“We ordered some pizza in for you before we leave,” Ben explained, dressed now in his smart pants and decorating his beautiful body with an immaculately pressed shirt. “It’s going to be a late one.”
At that very moment, the buzzer sounded and Adam disappeared to collect the two large boxes of pizza; massaging Alex’s shoulders as he finally sat him down at the breakfast bar to start eating them. Alex couldn’t really remember when he’d become so used to eating such vast quantities. The boys had done this to him so many times, taking him out places where he wouldn’t be able to eat for several hours at a time and insisting that he ate heartily in advance to avoid hunger later.
“Oh, no!” Ben proclaimed, looking at his cell phone. “The concert’s been cancelled!”
“What?” Adam shot back in alarm. “Are you joking?” he asked, racing over to check the email his lover had just received. “Larengitis? Are they serious!”
Stuffed to the brim, Alex waddled his increasingly flabby body over to the couch. He’d started carrying so much fat on his chest in recent weeks and he could feel the ring of lard under his chin as he lay back, actually quite relieved that he didn’t need to go out straight away. He rubbed his aching stomach and tried to breathe a little easier, burping up the gas from the sodas he’d been provided with for his meal.
“Look at him!” Ben cooed after he and Adam had finished fussing about the derailed plans. “He always looks so cute after a big pizza!”
Adam smiled and walked over to drop himself down on the couch next to Alex. He kissed the bloated boy, then slipped his hand onto his stomach instead, rubbing sensuously on the area below Alex’s belly button. It was a sensation Alex had enjoyed ever since he’d first started putting on weight and he never held back from moaning in appreciation for it.
Ben smiled at the sight, then quickly tidied up the kitchen space. He looked into the pizza boxes Alex had been eating from and tutted when he saw so many crusts had been left. “Oh dear!” he joked, picking up the box and bringing it over to the coffee table. “I hope you’re not going to waste all this?” He too dropped himself down beside Alex and, as Adam rubbed the big, soft lower belly, Ben began holding the crusts to Alex’s lips. “You’re going to need these extra carbs tonight.”
His hands resting on the two men’s muscular thighs, Alex felt his erection growing by the second as he nibbled on the cold crusts Ben was pushing into his mouth. He didn’t know how these scenarios managed to get him so aroused, but as the months had gone on, he’d come to notice a strange connection between having a full tummy and a hard-on that just wouldn’t quit.
“We should get the ice cream out for him if we’re not heading out just yet,” Adam reminded his lover.
“I already did,” Ben nodded, watching keenly as Alex obediently crunched at his fourth left over crust. “It’s warming up in the sink.”
Adam opened up Alex’s pants, lowered his zipper and fished out the guy’s comparatively average-looking dick. Up and down his big hands began stroking it as the pair of them gazed lovingly into his eyes, watching him eat. After a little time, the pizza crusts were swapped for large spoonfuls of ice cream - a new and surprisingly tasty variety.
“We’ll have to buy some more of this,” Adam noted to Ben, pleased with how clearly Alex was visually enjoying it. “This is the same stuff Pete used to like too, yeah?”
It was a name Alex had heard the boys reference to each other a couple of times before, coming to realise that this was the fat guy the boys had previously fussed over in the same manner that they now did with him. “Tell me about Pete,” he suggested between spoonfuls of ice cream.
The two men looked at each other, clearly wondering how best to broach the subject. “Pete was our first attempt at finding someone really special, like you,” Adam replied warmly.
“Did you do stuff like this with him?” Alex asked, enjoying the sensual way his dick was being played with and the ice cream delivered straight to his mouth.
“Yeah, we did,” Adam smiled. “Ben and I are of the same opinion that if we’re going to keep an extra person in our relationship, he should be very well cared for.”
“You both look after me so well,” Alex nodded, his voice becoming husky after several minutes of Adam’s expert stroking.
“We certainly like to think so,” Adam grinned, looking over at Ben who smiled back in that same conspiratorial manner.
“It gives us a lot of pleasure,” Ben nodded in agreement.
Alex enjoyed the feeling of submission and pampering. He knew how spoiled and lucky he was. He wanted to revel in it, motioning to the two men to remove their shirts for him to enjoy. “Are you going to keep looking after me like this?” he asked between kisses with them both. “Like your little pet?”
The two men laughed and looked at each other. “That’s certainly the plan,” Ben smiled, scraping the last bits of ice cream out of the tub and dropping it into Alex’s open mouth. “Adam and I have spend a lot of time discussing it. And now you’re definitely shaping up like we wanted,” he teased, stroking Alex’s double chin before delivering a deep sensual kiss.
“But where did it go wrong with Pete?” Alex asked, knowing it might spoil the mood for a moment but unsure when else he would have such a golden opportunity to ask.
“He just got a little too greedy,” Adam replied swiftly, clearly trying to shut this aspect of the conversation down quickly.
Alex felt a little deflated. So his friends at the bar had been right when they’d speculated that Adam and Ben had given up on their previous lover because he had become too big? All the guys’ talk of enjoying spoiling him was just that. Eventually he could become too heavy for them to enjoy anymore. Then it would be back to the old diets and calorie counting, hating his body all over again.
“What Adam means is…” Ben interjected, seeming to sense the rapid thoughts flowing through Alex’s brain. “Pete wasn’t content enough in his situation. Boys like you, who have been so well looked after, develop a body type that is very appealing to guys like Adam and I,” he smiled, rubbing the great mass that was Alex’s bloated middle. “Pete realised that he was quite a catch to a certain type of man and he… Well, he did some exploring behind our backs.”
Alex nodded in understanding. “I’d never do that to you guys,” he stated with absolute certainty. “I love you both so much!”
The two men above him looked at Alex and grinned proudly. “And we love you too,” Adam nodded, gazing now at the 250lb flabby boy who had declared himself so absolutely.
“And we’re going to keep on showing you how much we love you,” Ben added, actually grabbing a thick wedge of Alex’s belly fat as he whispered into the guy’s ear. “As long as it takes.”
As Alex’s weight became more and more extreme, he noticed the way certain folks had come to look at him. He had always been somewhat invisible when standing next to Adam and Ben, yet, now, whenever one of the handsome men had an affectionate hand on his thigh, or gently stroked his back, it suddenly attracted looks of confusion and, in some cases, quiet disgust. However, having both Adam and Ben lifting him up and telling him over and over again how wonderful he was, all acted like a shield against everything else: the sly comments about his weight at work, the gradual loss of the few gay friends he’d made in this city before he’d started hanging out with the boys, the uncomfortable sweatiness during the long summer heatwave.
“Look at the size of you!” complained Alex’s aunt as she gazed upon him during her trip to the city. “Does your mother know how badly you’re looking after yourself?” she scolded.
Alex tutted in annoyance. He couldn’t care less what his mother would think. He hadn’t spoken to her in three years and wasn’t about to seek her approval for gaining a few pounds.
“How have you put on so much weight since I saw you last November?” she demanded.
“I’ve just been enjoying my food,” Alex shrugged. “I stopped caring about what people think.” It was as honest as he could be. Food had become his greatest hobby. With Adam and Ben fussing over him and supporting him so much, the only major drain on his income was his rent. So what if he suddenly got hungry for take-out at ten o’clock at night? Why deny himself? The slick bakery by his office was expensive but good. Why try to limit his purchases there when he had all the cash he needed sitting in his bank account. He’d become like Adam and Ben, casual about pulling out his debit card to treat himself.
“Your mother is going to be furious when I tell her!” Alex’s prickly aunt continued, still staring with disbelief at the enormous stomach and wide hips on her once slender nephew.
“Good!” Alex laughed, deciding that this would be the last time he made an effort to see this horrible woman who hadn’t had a single nice word to say to him. He grabbed at a large wedge of belly fat and jiggled it. “There’ll be plenty more where this came from!” he declared defiantly. He’d stop by the doughnut place on the way home and not hold back. He’d tell Adam and Ben how tight his work pants felt today and they’d have some new ones bought and ready for him by Monday morning. He had a perfect life, and he didn’t need to justify it to anyone.
Adam held his hands over Alex’s eyes whilst Ben opened the door to their newly renovated bathroom. Alex knew it would be impeccable. The boys had such excellent taste. But as Adam’s hands lifted up, the beauty of it startled even him. The shower was so large and luxurious.
“We were thinking about you the entire time we were designing it,” Ben smiled, strapping his strong arm over Alex’s shoulders. “Nice wide spaces and a shower that could easily accommodate us all at the same time.”
Alex nodded. The previous shower had definitely become a bit of a squeeze for him as he’d tried to push his wider physique out through the narrow gap of the open doors. Given how much weight he had gained in the last year, it was just a matter of time before it became too challenging. “Now I won’t need to worry about having too much to eat when we go out later!” he joked, knowing exactly why all this work had been done.
Adam glanced excitedly at Ben. There was always such a kinky joy between them both whenever Alex said anything that showed his acceptance towards the inevitability of further weight gain.
“Absolutely!” Adam nodded, reaching a hand down to rub the large expanse of Alex’s butt. “You enjoy yourself!”
“We were going to ask you at dinner tonight,” Ben began, looking at Adam for his consent to proceed. “But we were thinking… maybe it’s time you moved in here with us?”
“It would certainly make a lot of sense for you,” Adam jumped in, coming in closer and sliding his hand along the underside of Alex’s hefty stomach. “You wouldn’t have to pay for that expensive place downtown and we could all see each other a lot more. You could have your own room and space to do what you wanted.”
“And we could play with you every single day!” Ben added with a kinky touch, slapping his hand onto Alex’s large underexercised rear with pride.
Alex only pretended to consider the idea as the boys set to work trying to seduce him, all of them undressing themselves in that bathroom. “So, what do you say, Big Boy?” Adam asked as Ben had slipped onto his knees to suck Alex off. “Wanna come play?”
Alex moaned loudly and nodded. Even in his wildest imagination, there was no better life that he could envision for himself.
The move happened quickly and the boys had enjoyed clearing out Alex’s apartment for him. They’d all laughed when they’d found items of clothes, hidden at the far back of the closet, that had clearly become far too small for Alex to even consider wearing: underwear, pants, t-shirts and even a full suit. Adam had had the idea that Alex should try them on, and the boys had become almost ridiculously horny. During that final weekend, Alex had been fucked and pleasured in every sigle corner of the small apartment he had lived in for just over two years.
It would have been easy to assume that living in Adam and Ben’s apartment was going to complicate things for them. After all, the handsome boys had been together for years, enjoying the space and relaxed lifestyle they had worked so hard for. The boys were incredibly tidy, organised and disciplined in the way they went about things. In contrast, Alex felt messy and lazy, unable to stop himself from feeling guilty as they cleaned up all around him, laying back on the couch watching TV. He’d become accustomed to walking around the place with only his underwear on. Adam and Ben were the sociable type, preferring to head out to meet friends, rather than inviting them back. As such, the large apartment was a space that felt completely private and somewhere Alex felt able to unleash his laziest self.
Having Alex around seemed to make Adam and Ben fall in love with each other all over again. They relished seeing the other fussing and caring for Alex so sweetly.
“I bought Alex some extra treats on the way home,” Adam smiled, kissing Ben in the kitchen before pulling everything out of the paper bag.
Ben chuckled and pointed to the almost identical haul he had picked up himself that day: matching brand for brand. Then the pair kissed passionately, enjoying how in-sync they were with each other: soul mates.
“How’s he been today?” Adam asked, gazing across at Alex whilst embracing Ben. “Enjoying the new toy I bought him?” he chuckled, seeing the fat man on his new video game console.”
“Oh, that’s been a huge hit!” Ben nodded. “He’s barely got up off his butt all day.”
Adam strutted over to Alex and kissed him on the back of his head in greeting, reaching his hand out in front to feel up the large exposed shelf of stomach fat. “Hey, babe!” he cooed. “I missed you today.”
Engrossed in his game, Alex quickly replied that he had missed Adam too, trying to keep his focus and not lose his place in the game.
“Have you put his dinner on yet?” Adam asked, turning back to Ben.
“Of course,” Ben replied. “And I’ve kept him well fed all day.”
Behind him, Alex could hear the men kissing each other passionately again; moaning with arousal at the other’s touch.
“Is he having that ice cream as well?” Adam asked, coming up for breath.
“Absolutely! And some pastries,” Ben confirmed, yanking off Adam’s tie and skillfully unbuttoning his shirt at rapid speed. Pretty soon both men were wearing absolutely nothing at all. Ben had laid back on the table, his legs spread and ass letting a horny Adam in. Alex paused his game and turned to watch. Living here was so often like having his own live porn channel to watch daily.
“You’re such a bad boy!” Adam playfully scolded his lover as he pounded softly. That strong, muscular butt was so hot to watch in action. It was already obvious that this wasn’t going to take long.
“I learned from the best!” Ben smiled gleefully back. Then they kissed, right up until Adam came, moaning loudly and collapsing onto Ben’s athletic body, panting.
Alex smiled, knowing his turn would be coming later. He often had no comprehension of how Adam and Ben got so rapidly aroused with each other; their latest round being a prime example. Still, it was dinner time soon at least.
At first, Alex had been bereft when he heard his company was letting so many of them go. He came home and broke the news sadly to Adam and Ben, finding it surprising how quickly they both brushed it off.
“That’s fine,” Ben nodded. “We were going to suggest you drop down a couple of days anyway. It’s not like we need the money.”
“Although, we’ll have to think how best to manage his lunch and things if we’re both not here,” Adam considered thoughtfully.
“I could work from home two days a week,” Ben replied. “And you have your Friday afternoons off. It wouldn’t be too lonely for him. We could still keep up a good regime for him.”
Alex smiled. They were both so thoughtful and sweet. “I can get a new job soon enough, I’m sure” he shrugged, not wanting them both to feel this was a problem they needed to solve. However, both men shook their heads and kissed him with a surprising excitement about the prospect of him no longer heading out to work each day. It seemed like this was genuinely something they both wanted for him.
In the months that followed the end of Alex’s job, he felt his body positively ballooning. Out of bored curiosity, he attempted to put on the pants he had worn on his final day, finding that they didn’t even cover the giant mass that became his rear. It wasn’t that he couldn’t button them up, it was that fact that he couldn’t even get the two sides of the material anywhere near each other. Pounds and pounds of pure lard had been oozing onto his thighs, altering the shape of his butt entirely. At 360lbs, his stomach was softer than ever and his nipples had dropped as his chest became large, blubbery, soft and sagging. Some days, his arms felt so heavy. He carried so much fat around where his meagre biceps had once been visible. The movements of his head were a lot more restrained by the giant double chin that had swallowed his neck up almost entirely.
Tuesdays were always a boring day. Adam wouldn’t be home until late and Ben was stuck in meetings all afternoon; not even available to send him flirty messages about how hard he was going to pound his ass when he got home. He slipped on his comfiest sweat pants, not even noticing that his t-shirt didn’t quite cover the whole of his stomach until a slight chilly breeze tickled the underside of his belly about halfway to the burger place.
“I know who you are!” announced a large, stout man sitting alone on a table not so far away. “Yeah, I’ve heard all about you!”
Alex looked behind him. Was this guy, who was now moving his tray of food towards his table, really speaking to him?
“You’re Ben and Adam’s little plaything, aren’t you?” he nodded knowingly. “Well…” he chuckled to himself, “maybe not so little!”
Alex instinctively frowned. Then again, despite how large and fat this guy in front of him was, he himself was undoubtedly considerably larger.
“Geez! They really did a number on you, huh?” the guy laughed, studying the giant fat ring that encircled Alex’s face. “They tried doing the same to me,” he continued, pausing for a second as he snaffled down some french fries. “Well, they did do the same to me,” he reconsidered. “But never this far!”
“I’m sorry. Who are you exactly?” Alex asked irritably.
The guy wiped his mouth with a paper napkin, then held out his hand for Alex to shake. “I’m Pete,” he grinned. “Adam and Ben’s ex.” He looked up for a second wondering whether that was the right way to phrase it. “Well, sort of… you know. Adam and Ben are their own special thing. They used to refer to me as their pet. As I’m sure they do with you.”
“They’ve never openly called me that,” Alex shrugged. He’d been so curious about the mysterious previous lover, Pete. Yet, now that the guy was here, sitting right in front of him, all Alex wanted was for him to go away and leave him alone. He bit into his burger, feeling rumbling in his stomach after listening to Pete ramble on.
“Those sly fuckers!” Pete chuckled. “They say you were pretty slim when they first got their hands on you? I was never slim myself,” he continued, munching and talking at the same time. “I always had a bit of a belly on me, even when I was in high school. My first boyfriend used to tease me for it. But then I started hanging out with Adam and Ben when I was about twenty three….” he laughed, remembering fondly. “It was such a wild fucking time! I’d never eaten so much in my entire life. I just remember my pants getting tighter and tighter and tighter. I was easily packing on at least two pounds a week, every single week.”
Pete paused in order to take down his food as if he expected Alex to speak next and progress their conversation. Was he really the subject of so much gossip? He imagined all the speculation down at the old gay bar he used to go to, cringing slightly. “Well, I guess I’ve put on a bit of weight,” he conceded. “It wasn’t really intentional though.”
Pete blasted a laugh. Then, recognising that Alex wasn’t joking, he flushed a little and appeared to try and tread more carefully. “You’re serious?” he asked, as if still expecting Alex to say otherwise. “Maybe it wasn’t intentional from your point of view,” he explained kindly. “But this is exactly what Adam and Ben would have been planning from the start. They’ll have been getting off on all this for the whole time you’ve been with them,” he stated knowingly, indiscriminately pointing at the shape of Alex’s body, as if he was all just one large flabby mess.
“I just like my food,” Alex tried. “They’ve actually been really good about it…” he began explaining. “You see…”
“Trust me,” Pete stopped him, putting a friendly hand on Alex’s shoulder. “There’s not a single thought about food in your head that those kinky little fuckers didn’t put there themselves. You really think you can go from being a little chubby to this?” he emphasised, gesturing with his hands to Alex’s immense size.”They’ve been training and cajoling you into eating, until it’s pretty much the only thing you can think about.”
Alex scoffed and shook his head.
“It’s fun. Believe me, I know. I lived your life,” Pete pressed on. “But I’m more into chasers than feeders, like those two. I wanted to play around a bit more, which was why we parted ways. I would have been absolutely huge otherwise,” he nodded, staring wide eyed at the size of Alex, like he was some sort of freak show.”And that’s something I know for a fact! I overheard them talking about it one night, how heavy they wanted to grow me. They were getting each other off as they discussed it.”
“And what did they say?” Alex asked, unable to hide that he was now starting to believe every word.
Pete paused, seeming to consider whether he had said too much. “It’s probably best that you don’t know,” he mumbled awkwardly.
“No, tell me!” Alex insisted.
Again, Pete squirmed. “Well, Adam won’t let you get to the point that you can’t leave the flat. But Ben’s going to make sure you getting pretty fucking close!”
Was Pete right? Alex found himself drifting into his thoughts. He had always liked being a little chubby and well cared for. But Adam and Ben had undoubtedly taken that baton and run with it. The food, the enablement and praise; it had all been there from the very beginning. Was he really just some pet piggy for them?
That afternoon, Alex had fallen asleep in front of the TV. He awoke to a kiss from Adam, freshly back from the gym and looking as pumped as he had ever seen him. “Sorry I’m running a little late, honey,” Adam smiled. “I ordered you some dinner from the Chinese place,” he continued, rubbing an affectionate hand down Alex’s flabby arm.
It took a couple of minutes for Alex’s foggy mind to recall the conversation he had had with Pete that afternoon. He waddled slightly into the bathroom where Adam was clearing himself off, cheerily humming as he soaped up that delicious body of his: the muscles and six pack, his perfect, strong frame.
Adam caught sight of Alex watching him. He grinned wickedly, soaping up his dick which had immediately stiffened at the sight of him. “I hope you’re ready!” he called cheekily. “It’s my turn to fuck you tonight!”
Ben arrived home not long after that. He’d clinched a massive deal at work and had brought home a giant bottle of champagne, along with a full tray of glistening doughnuts for Alex. He yanked off his tie and breathed a sigh of relief to be home, accepting a large, congratulatory kiss from a half naked Adam. The buzzer sounded and Ben disappeared downstairs to collect the Chinese takeout Adam had ordered for Alex; returning and emphasising loudly how good it all smelt, as if to get Alex riled up and ready to eat.
Alex sat down for his meal. There really was so much food here. True, his knowledge of nutrition wasn’t great, but Adam and Ben’s was. They would have known that this was a selection of the most calorific options on the menu: fatty meats, thick sauces and carb-loaded like nothing the pair of them would ever touch themselves. He began eating as Ben popped the champagne and poured them all a glass. Success never failed to make the boys horny. They kissed and fondled each other, causing quite the distraction as Alex almost lost track of how much he was eating.
“It’s yout turn to fuck Alex tonight,” Ben reminded his lover between kisses.
Adam looked up. “Oh, he knows!” he grinned wickedly. “As soon as he finishes those doughnuts, my dick is going straight inside!” he laughed, returning to kiss his lover.
Was now the right time to tell them both that he’d seen Pete? To say that they had chatted and that Alex now had a much clearer understanding of why these beautiful guys were actually keeping him around? Where would he even start?
“You’d better eat a little faster,” Ben teased him, grabbing hold of Adam’s dick. “He’s hard as a rock for you!”
Fuck! Alex was horny for that dick. Did the boys think he’d eat more whilst under pressure like this? Was speed one of their tactics to make him eat so much? Was this why his stretched out stomach could ache for hours after his evening meal? Regardless of the reasoning behind it, he began eating at an insane pace, forcing it down as quickly as possible so that he could switch from doughnuts to dick.
“You’re so clever,” Adam whispered to Ben, kissing him passionately once more.
Stuffing, stuffing, pushing it all down, Alex knew he was playing exactly into the boys’ hands. But what did it matter? He loved this life. He loved his chubby body and how admired it was by these stunning men. Perhaps he had always known their true nature. Maybe that was why he had never wanted to leave their sides. After all, Pete had been right, he was their obedient little pet. A pet piggy, growing for their pleasure every single day. He didn’t need to hear them say it. His ass would swell, his belly would sag, he’d take on more and more food. He’d become what they wanted, for it had also become what he wanted too.
He winced slightly as Adam entered him back in the bedroom and sucked greedily on Ben’s perfect hardness. He didn’t care what anyone else had to say about it.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
It was the direction of the light that first alerted Matty to the fact that he wasn’t in his usual bed. Draped over his middle and lying flat against his swollen stomach was Jake’s large hand; with the wildly handsome, athletic man fast asleep, spooning him from behind.
This closeness was something Matty had started to believe he would never experience again. In truth, he had felt so lonely ever since these strange feelings of arousal had begun sweeping over him as he overate and continued to put on weight these last few months: the sensation of his clothes getting tighter and the changes to his body that he saw in the mirror. His last boyfriend had been as lean as they came, yet the building contrast between them had heightened Matty’s arousal enough that he kept up the relationship long after he knew things weren’t going to work out; continuing to gorge himself and soften even after he’d asked him to slow down. He’d believed himself to be an oddity; the only person in the entire world to get so turned on at the sight, sound and feeling of stuffing his face to such an unreasonable extreme.
Then, last night, Jake had come along and dispelled every last worry he had had. The old Matty hadn’t been quite so pristine and perfect after all, so it turned out. He had once been a feeder and got off thousands of times watching other men doing this to themselves. All these feelings he had tried to label as freaky and disgusting within himself were just an expression of who he had always been. But Matty wasn’t a feeder anymore. Of that much, he was sure. The sensation of overeating and feeling his body responding over time was too exciting to ignore. That knock on the head had rebooted his system entirely, as well as his kinks.
Jake’s room was so much tidier than Matty’s own; everything tucked neatly away behind the vast closet doors. Here, there were no snacks hidden away in the bedside cabinets and no stack of dirty dishes at the side of the bed. The fact that he was even here seemed completely bewildering to him. How had things with his roommate taken such a sudden and dramatic shift?
Jake was stirring now, his hand moving with appreciation across Matty’s stomach and his groin pressing against Matty’s glutes; something firm was certainly pleased to be waking up next to him. “Morning,” the man whispered sweetly into his ear.
Matty shuffled around until he was facing Jake, the pair gazing into each other’s eyes. “Morning,” he smiled back, feeling instead like he was in some bizarre dream.
“Did you enjoy it last night?” Jake asked, grinning proudly. “I think I lost count of how many times I came.”
“Me too!” Matty chuckled, pressing his hand against Jake’s truly astonishingly toned body.
The pair kissed, their hands further wandering and exploring.
Jake sighed and rolled onto his broad back, wiping his face with his hands as if he too could hardly comprehend that this was all happening. “We should get up and get you some breakfast,” he smiled, spotting the time and seeing that they had both slept-in past nine o’clock. Then again, it had been a very, very late night for them both.
“I’m happy with that idea,” Matty smirked, aroused at the thought of eating in front of Jake again.
“What time do you usually start eating?” Jake asked, running his fingers across Matty’s increasingly ball-like paunch.
“Pretty much as soon as you leave for work in the morning,” Matty chuckled back.
Jake lightly moaned in appreciation for that idea, kissing him passionately once again. “You’re such a greedy little pig…”
Matty moaned back, launching into another horny kiss. It was the same thing that had happened last night. He didn’t know why Jake’s teasing words were having such an impact on him, but it felt as though everything that came out of Jake’s mouth was enough to make him collapse into a horny mess.
“I’m going to feed you doughnuts… pastries… hamburgers… pizzas…” Jake whispered into his ear whilst playfully taking control of Matty’s hardness. “I’m going to stuff you, bloat you, make that fat tummy stretch out…”
It seemed almost pathetic to Matty how quickly he was climaxing again. It was as if Jake had opened some invisible portal into the deepest, darkest portions of his brain, casting spells in his ear that made his whole body sing with pleasure.
Despite disappearing to the gym for an hour or so, Jake returned with more snacks and treats than ever before. They relaxed for the afternoon, letting a grim rainstorm pass by watching the classic movies Matty had no recollection of ever seeing. Jake seemed to be conscious of not coming on too strongly. Matty got the sense that he had been more aware of his own feelings for significantly longer. In contrast, Matty had decided, up until twenty-four hours ago, to sign off romances altogether. Things had been so disastrous with Ben and, now that he had so much money in the bank, he’d be lying if he said he wasn’t worried about some gold digger trying to steal his heart. That was partly why it seemed so inconceivable that Jake was the one trying to win his affections. Handsome, athletic, built and strong, Jake was the complete package. His monthly wage had outstripped Matty’s, even before the accident. In fact, if there was one thing Matty was certain of, Jake was the last person in the world who would ever pursue him for his cash.
“Wow, when I think of all the hours we spent training this ass up in the gym!” Jake marvelled, coming up from tonguing Matty’s butt as he lay on his front in bed. He tapped the glutes, watching the softness flutter, so completely opposite to how it had been just over a year earlier.
Matty smiled to himself and lifted his butt up a little more so that Jake could get his tongue in even deeper. He hadn’t entertained the idea of bottoming for Ben, but the way that Jake spoke about the contrast between his old body to now, it all just made him feel so kinky and submissive.
When the time came, Jake eased himself in slowly and moaned gently in his ear at how good it felt to be inside him. The man was so strong and powerful, yet he managed to make it all so gentle and loving. It was only as he got closer and closer to climaxing that the guy’s kinks really started to emerge properly: his fingers pinching and jiggling the chubby love handles, his hand slapping at Matty’s underexercised butt. Just like the inescapable arousal Matty had felt as he had slowly gained weight over the last year, Jake’s own kinks were just as powerful and all-consuming, whispering things into his ear that he would never dare say normally: “I’m going to make you so fucking fat…” he growled, thrusting hard and fast.
Matty moaned, enjoying this part most of all. “Oh, yeah?” he asked back, wanting to hear even more. How thrilling that he could make such a composed, disciplined man like this succumb to such extreme arousal! “What else?”
Jake’s masterful hips were pounding at such speed. “I’m going to feed you up into such a piggy. A huge, fat, round hog!”
Matty smiled brightly at that, oinking like a pig, just as he had done many tmes before when gorging himself alone in recent months. Then he heard Jake gasp at the intensity of his orgasm, pushing his dick in as deep as possible as he came. The man collapsed onto the bed not long afterwards, panting hard and grinning like he’d just had the best sex of his life. Matty leaned over and kissed him deeply. He felt Jake’s large palm grip his dick and begin gently massaging it up and down. Now it was his turn, and he’d never been in more capable hands.
Besides all the kink and sex, Matty was enjoying spending time with Jake as the weeks went on. The man seemed genuinely besotted by him; thoughtful and tender. He listened carefully, sending sweet messages throughout the day and always finding ways to connect with him through their shared sense of humor. There had never been any conversation about them making things official; it had simply just evolved that way.
“Your mom’s going to hate this when she finds out,” Jake had laughed as they lay in bed together.
Matty chuckled. He’d remembered his mother being hesitant about him moving back in with Jake after the accident. She’d painted a picture of him as this arrogant, over-confident narcissist that Matty had undoubtedly carried with him upon his return. They’d clashed back then. How awful to remember how close he’d come to moving out and missing out on how their connection had evolved in the last few months. He could tell from the way Jake looked at him how desperately in love he had fallen. Perhaps he always had been.
“I think they’re all going to be too distracted by how big my belly has grown to care!” Matty grinned proudly.
From behind, Jake hugged him a little tighter. “You’re welcome,” he whispered teasingly into his ear, rubbing the extra thickness that was encircling Matty’s waistline.
Matty chuckled again. He’d had the ride of his life over the past two months and was carrying an extra 20lbs on his belly and butt as a result. “I think I’m ready to explore a little more of this feedism stuff,” Matty replied, enjoying how large and soft Jake’s exploring hands always made him feel.
Instantly, Matty felt Jake’s boner stiffen against his oversized butt. “Are you sure?” the man asked, having always taken a cautious approach with Matty ever since they’d started sleeping together.
Matty turned around and nodded, kissing Jake sweetly on the lips. He was more than sure. This was exactly what he wanted, realising that he was never more aroused than when Jake’s own kinks were getting the better of him: when he was stuffing a doughnut into Matty’s mouth as he fucked him; when he was uncontrollably aroused at how out of shape his lover getting; when he was outright telling him that he wanted to see him getting fatter and fatter. “I want you to feed me like your pig!”
The sound of the blender had been a little frustrating the next evening as Matty tried to ignore it, playing his video game with his headphones on. Jake had been so horny since he got home from work, having picked up a great load of supplies from the grocery store on the way. Undressed down to only his underwear, a large tent pressed out of his crotch, the sight of which was making Matty hornier than ever to begin.
At last, Matty felt his headphones being gently lifted and a kind, whispering voice in his ear. “Are you ready?” Jake asked him sweetly.
Matty immediately quit his game and switched the TV off. Gentle music sounded from the speakers and he sat there, having been told there was no need for him to get up.
“What’s that?” Matty asked, seeing a large, piped object being carried by his boyfriend.
“We’ve had so much fun with this in the past,” Jake grinned, handing it to Matty for him to examine whilst he continued gathering more things from the kitchen. “It’s a funnel. You put the end of the pipe in your mouth and I pour the liquid from above.”
“For beer?” Matty asked, imagining college students doing something similar at a frat party.
“Not in this instance,” Jake chuckled, holding a large jug of thick, brown liquid. “This is our special recipe. We used to whip it up all the time when we had fatties over. I never thought I’d be making a double batch up for you though,” he grinned excitedly.”
Matty’s eyes widened. He still found it difficult to believe that he and Jake had been so overtly kinky together in the past. It didn’t seem to match the grown-up, responsible character he first remembered meeting only a year ago. The fact that they had had this whole other kinky life together before was almost too strange to comprehend. “What is it made from?” he asked, feeling aroused by the sight of it.
“All sorts!” Jake smirked. “And all with one goal in mind…” the man whispered, bending down to kiss Matty and rub his fat little tummy.
“So, I just have to chug it?” Matty asked just before popping the pipe into his mouth and watching the funnel being raised above his head.
“That’s all you need to do,” Jake calmly replied behind him.
There was a gurgling sound as the liquid began slopping inside the funnel above. Matty could see the cool liquid filling the pipe in front of his face, then suddenly felt it force its way into his mouth. Instinctively, he swallowed quickly, enjoying the sweet taste of it on his tongue. Fuck! This stuff was thick! There was something so obviously fattening about it: the creaminess, perhaps. He could feel it filling up his stomach in no time at all.
Matty was surprised at how loud his burp was after he had finished. He’d had no idea that he’d swallowed so much air with it, but the relief from his tightening stomach was a pleasant sensation. “That wasn’t too bad…” he smiled, pleased that he had done it.
“That was only the warm-up…” Jake grinned back at him, placing the funnel down on the coffee table and not caring about the rogue drips that fell onto the wood.
Matty exhaled as his dick was taken so expertly into Jake’s mouth. Ben had never sucked him off as enthusiastically as Jake did. Perhaps it was Jake’s experience that made it so pleasant; every movement of his tongue about to elevate the sensations even more.
“You can’t stop there!” Matty sighed, having been seconds away from finishing before Jake stopped sucking.
“All in good time…” Jake grinned, quietly enjoying Matty’s frustration. “This is all part of the process…”
Matty watched as Jake reached across to the tray of doughnuts and began stuffing one into his mouth. With his free hand, he was gently stimulating his dick, but never enough to get him as close as he had been before. “Just suck it like you were doing before…” Matty quietly encouraged him after the fourth doughnut had been swallowed down completely.
Jake nodded and resumed his work. The intense pleasure was immediate, perhaps even heightened by the wait. Matty’s breathing was getting faster and he moaned loudly when… Jake pulled out once more.
“Oh, come on!” Matty laughed, hardly believing that Jake was doing it to him again. He was so horny, and so completely ready to climax.
“Patience, Piggy!” Jake teased, lifting the funnel yet again.
Matty hadn’t realised that there had been a second batch hidden behind him. This time, he was more determined than ever to get it all down even faster than before, hastening the return of Jake’s expert mouth on his dick.
Fuck! Matty’s stomach felt tight. Never in his life had he burped as ferociously as he did when the pipe was finally removed again. It was as if his paunch had transformed into a solid, round beach ball out in front of him, and he rubbed it, trying to soothe the almost painful distension.
“You’re doing so well….” Jake smiled, taking his mouth onto Matty’s dick once more.
This time, Matty knew he wasn’t going to be able to finish. He could see all the food still left on the coffee table and understood that he wouldn’t be allowed to experience that orgasm until as much of it was consumed as possible. “Feed me!” he pleaded, desperate to consume as much of it as he could. His belly had never felt so tight and extreme in his life. It was the most erotic thing he had ever known.
The final result, a full half an hour later, was the most intense and extreme orgasm of Matty’s life. He could feel it all gushing with such ferocity into Jake’s mouth. His entire body felt utterly spent and exhausted. He was a giant, overstuffed balloon, too bloated to even consider getting up from his chair.
“Just imagine the things I could do to your belly if you let me feed you like that every night…” Jake chuckled, gazing down at the pitiful chub below him.
Despite his discomfort, Matty nodded in true understanding. This was it. This was the way he was going to get truly, monstrously huge!
In the coming weeks, Matty felt his world opening up even more. Jake had been proud to show him off as his boyfriend to so many of his other friends, and the guy’s family had been more than welcoming.
“I always thought you two would end up together,” chuckled Jake’s mother as she saw how tenderly her son was holding Matty’s hand.
Jake leaned over and kissed him at his mother’s words. He didn’t mind anyone knowing how besotted he was. Yet, there was also a large selection of tasty treats just sitting in the refrigerator, waiting to be stuffed into Matty as soon as she went home. Perhaps that’s what made this all so exciting for him. Jake had fed and stuffed so many guys in the past, but never within a real relationship. He enjoyed the pampering and spoiling, the weekly weigh-ins and the constant reassessment of everything Matty wore.
“I found something when I was going through my old computer,” Jake grinned, inserting a drive into the back of their TV.
Spotting the boner pressing forward from Jake’s shorts, Matty knew he was going to enjoy whatever gold his boyfriend had uncovered. He watched eagerly as a video file, dated two years previous, came up on screen.
A horny, grinning Jake arrived on the TV; a giant, 500lb man waving to the camera from behind him. Then from the side, Matty himself emerged: toned, muscular and strong.
Matty gasped. He had seen so many pictures and videos of himself before the accident, but never this version. He watched as the old him gently pushed the heavy man into the chair, then up he had climbed onto the arm rests, pressing his thick, iron dick into the superchub’s mouth.
“You always used to do that,” Jake explained from the side of the TV. “You said it was a good way to warm-up their mouths, ready for eating!”
Matty stared at his old, tight butt, pointing directly at the camera and lightly thrusting in the direction of the fat man’s face. He could see that he was communicating wordlessly with Jake who was now bringing in the funnel: Matty’s funnel.
Thoroughly aroused now, the large man didn’t complain as Matty’s dick was replaced with the end of the funnel hose. Together, Jake and Matty had been a well-oiled machine. Once one of them had finished feeding him something, the other would seamlessly take the reins. Jake had often passed comment on how fast stuffings could really bloat a guy up before his brain had a chance to comprehend how overstuffed his stomach was; now Matty could see that tactic well underway.
“You’re giving me the nod to start fucking him,” Jake explained now, as Matty had started stroking Jake's hardness to get it super pumped and ready for the next stage; part of the show to keep their enormous prey horny and hungry. They both lifted the fat man out of his chair and escorted him into the bedroom; an eager Jake returning seconds later to collect his cell phone to record it all. “You always thought it best to get a dick inside them as quickly as possible once they started feeling their belly getting full,” Jake chuckled, watching. “It distracts them!”
Matty laughed, hardly believing this video even existed. He knew Jake wanted him to see how good a feeder he had once been; his signature move, stuffing doughnuts in with his erection and making them suck the sugar off. But Matty’s attention, as he watched, was actually swallowed up admiring Jake. Unlike Matty’s brutish manner, Jake was so gentle and sweet with the guy. His eyes had lit up and he stroked and played with all their lard and, even though he wasn’t quite as insanely built and muscular as he was today, he’d been powerful enough to manoeuvre the fat man with ease as he’d gently pounded that wide butt. The enjoyment of all that lard was evident across Jake’s face. He was in heaven, feeling it all with his hands and watching it ripple.
“Pretty hot, huh?” Jake grinned as the video ended ten minutes later.
Matty nodded. He hadn’t cared for seeing himself posing as a feeder, arrogant and entitled as he came across. But, witnessing Jake getting so much pleasure from fucking such a huge man had made Matty fall even more in love with him. There wasn’t a ceiling with how far Matty could go with this kink. He could get as fat as he liked and Jake was still going to cherish every single pound. “It’s given me quite the appetite,” he grinned, beckoning Jake over to him in the chair. He held the strong man’s hips, looking with interest at the tent-like bulge in the man’s crotch, then licked his lips. “But, maybe we should warm-up my mouth first,” he nodded, pulling out Jake’s eager erection from the gym shorts and immediately engulfing it with his greedy mouth.
Jake’s moans were all Matty wanted to hear: the pleasure of a man who was genuinely going to help him transform into exactly what this version of him needed to be.
With Jake’s career taking off, talk about moving to a new city was on both of their minds. Matty had agreed straight away that he was ready for a change, yet Jake was still hesitant on his behalf. “Don’t you think it’s best to be around things that are familiar if you’re still trying to recover your memories?” he’d asked.
Matty shrugged. In truth, he’d long given up any hope for that. Two years had gone by and nothing of note had happened. Sometimes he could feel his brain animating old photographs and inserting details from stories he had been told, trying to make him believe he was making progress. However, the simple truth was, one way or another, he wasn’t ever going to be the man he once was. Why hold himself back for a ghost?
Once the decision was made, the whole apartment was packed up in a matter of weeks, its soul ebbing away as each box was taken downstairs and into the truck. Jake stood, his arm over Matty’s shoulders as he looked around for the final time. “We’ve had some fun in here, huh?” he chuckled. “You and I knew this was the right place for a couple of kinky fuckers as soon as we stepped inside!”
Matty laughed. “I think you were sold the moment you found those handcuffs in your closet space.”
Jake looked at him, startled. “How did you know that?” he asked.
Not even realising, Matty thought back on what he’d said. How had he known about the handcuffs? In his head, his brain was already reconstructing a series of images and an imaginary storyline to match the event. “You told me a few months back,” he replied, not entirely sure that that was true.
“Did I?” Jake asked, immediately at ease again. “For a second there, I thought you’d remembered something.”
For a second there, so had Matty.
It had turned out that a new city was exactly what the pair of them had needed. Life felt exciting, with more to explore, bars to visit and restaurants to try. The music scene was bigger here and the winter not as harsh. For the first time ever, Matty enjoyed having a balcony overlooking the most expensive zip code in the city.
With so many new take out places to try, it was no surprise that Matty was experiencing the biggest spike in his weight in months. Pants had tightened, buttons were straining and his double chin was constantly on show. He’d even considered growing a beard to try and mask it a little more. However, Jake had loved it, stroking it proudly each time he fed something into his lover’s mouth.
“Time for another upgrade!” Jake chuckled, holding up Matty’s discarded underwear and witnessing the wavy, overstretched elastic. “You need to let me know when these things get too small,” he smiled sweetly, kissing his naked lover as Matty climbed out of the shower. “I don’t want you to be uncomfortable.”
“I like it!” Matty grinned back. “It feels sexy as hell wearing stuff that I’m too fat for!”
Jake leaned in and kissed him lovingly. For the first time in Matty’s life, he was just the fat guy; not the ex-jock who’d suffered a brain injury. Here, no one knew he’d ever been anything other than the 370lb lardass he’d become. And that was a thrill all of its own. The new neighbors gave Jake a pondering look, wondering what such an attractive man was doing with someone so overweight. The last 40lbs had added so much additional fat to his chest, swelling under his armpits and into his face. He loved how puffy and soft his arms had become, with even his hands appearing to be those over an overfed fat guy.
“I want to use my funnel when you get home from work later,” Matty stated once his impeccably dressed lover pulled out of the kiss.
“Again?” Jake smiled wickedly. “That’s the fifth time this week.”
“I know,” Matty nodded. “I’m just really enjoying these tits at the moment,” he smirked, using his towel to dry underneath them. “I need them bigger!”
Jake loved nothing more than admiring his lover’s body on show, as well as hearing how enthusiastically Matty talked about reaching even greater levels of obesity. “Well then…” he smirked, holding his fat guy by his hips and pulling him in for another kiss. “I guess I’ll be pumping you full of some more shake later,” he whispered, kissing Matty more passionately now, his hands wandering. “You’re going to be such an enormous piggy…”
Inwardly, Matty smiled to himself. He always knew when Jake was losing control of his arousal. Names like ‘piggy’ and ‘hog’ slipped out of his mouth in a way that they never did at any other time. “Hold it there…” Matty laughed. “You’ve got to leave for work.”
“Just let me call in sick and feed you all day long…” Jake growled back, leaning in again to resume kissing. “I want to play with that fat ass so much!”
Matty chuckled, pushing an eager Jake back. “It’s time for work,” he reminded him, knowing that the guy wouldn’t shake that boner all day long.
Jake frowned in disappointment, but nodded his head. “Okay… okay,” he chanted, more to himself than anyone else, trying to calm his own lust. “But you’d best be ready to chug like never before when I get back!”
Matty reached under his stomach and jiggled the entire mass of belly fat that had accumulated. “Have I ever let you down?” he teased.
Later, as Matty settled down for his first meal of the day, he chuckled at the thought of Jake trying to cope in work, knowing that his huge lover was just at home, feeding himself fatter. A whole tray of novelty doughnuts arrived before lunch, with a note inside that read ‘Eat up, Piggy!’ It certainly wasn’t unusual for Jake to make these little offerings and gestures, but it never failed to amuse Matty, thinking how hard Jake would have been putting that order in from his computer at work. And, with all this enthusiasm surrounding him, there was no way Matty wasn’t going to be up at least a couple of pounds by the end of the week.
“You know, there’s quite a feedism scene in this city, apparently,” Jake commented as he sat back on the couch gently stroking the hair of a bloated, overstuffed and oversexed Matty, lying with his head on his lap.
“Oh, yeah?” Matty smiled, gazing up at his lover. “Are you saying you’d like to start having fun with gainers again? Like before my accident?”
Jake shook his head. “I have no intentions of ever sharing you with anyone else again,” he smiled sweetly. “But I’d still get quite a buzz from showing you off at a couple of events; make a few guys jealous at how big and lardy you’ve become.”
Matty chuckled at that. He loved to be shown off. Since moving here, Jake had taken them to the coast on more days than he could count; belly swollen up like a beach ball and paraded around in overly revealing swimwear. “Sure, I could go for that…” he nodded, knowing that it would be a great incentive to help him overeat tomorrow.
It was almost surprising how much input Jake wanted on the outfit Matty was to wear for their first feedism event, held in a small kink bar across the city. Something tight fitting, but not too extreme; something that stretched across the butt to emphasise its width, but also didn’t distract too much from the large ball-belly shape that had been gathering pace as 400lbs came ever closer. Meanwhile, Jake’s clothes were effortless. He’d worked hard on building up even more mass in his shoulders at his new gym and the perfectly fitted shirt draped across them like it was custom made. They’d never looked so contrasting, nor felt so excited for a night out.
From the moment they walked in, the pair garnered attention. Some recognised Jake from a few of years earlier when he had been prolific on the gainer socials, searching for potential matches for him and the old Matty to fuck and play with. On Matty’s insistence, they kept it quiet that he’d once been a feeder too. He wasn’t interested in explaining how well he had fattened himself up, nor the reasons for his great shift. All he wanted was to be seen as the enormous fat guy he could at last feel himself becoming. It aroused him to think that people could assume he had always been so lardy; that he had struggled to control his appetite and keep his weight in check, failing constantly until he had become such a spherical guy, dating the kinkiest of feeders.
And, oh! There were plenty of feeders in that night! Matty could feel their eyes staring at him keenly, like wolves hunting out their prey. Whenever Jake disappeared to get more drinks, one or two would come up to him and express their delight in his perfectly fat body.
“So, is that guy your boyfriend?” asked one of them; a cheeky, handsome and muscular stud at least a couple of years younger than Jake.
“He is,” Matty smiled, knowing that he would disappoint the clearly kinky fat-lover.
“And… are you guys open, or…” the guy rambled on. He had that cheeky look in his eyes that he knew he could use to ask the most outrageous of questions and still get away with it.
Matty simply shook his head.
The guy sighed and shrugged his shoulders. “You’re missing out,” he replied. “There are so many guys here who could feed you up so much fatter than you are now.”
“Is that so?” Matty asked, amused by the idea.
“We’d blow you up like you’ve never seen before,” the guy nodded, as certain as the most confident of salesmen. “Have you ever been with another feeder?”
Matty hesitated. The answer wasn’t as simple as it seemed. “Well… no,” he stuttered. Without his memories from before two and a half years ago, he could genuinely say that he had no feedism experience with anyone other than Jake.
“I bet he has loads of experience with fatties, though?” the unimpressed guy pointed across at Jake, who was finally getting served at the bar.
Matty nodded. “Yeah…” he admitted softly. “He’s been with hundreds of them.”
Raising his eyebrows, the feeder finally shrugged, as if his point had been well made. “That doesn’t really seem fair, does it?” he sighed, slinking off before Jake came back to the table.
Matty’s mind pondered the thought over the next few weeks. Jake was the best lover and boyfriend he could ever ask for, but was Matty doing himself a disservice by not experiencing what it was like with other feeders? Jake had made it abundantly clear that his old days of sleeping around with as many fatties as possible were long behind him. He didn’t want to invite anyone else into their relationship. He was settled, monogamous and deeply satisfied with his lot. But how could Matty say that he was happy to let go of all other possible experiences? He didn’t even know what else he could be missing out on.
Nagging doubts began to gnaw away at him. The more feedism events they went to, the more Matty became certain that there was an aspect of his life he had missed. He’d found Prince Charming all too soon, without the thrill of kissing a few frogs along the way.
“What an asshole, handing you his number like that!” growled Jake after shoving a guy away from Matty once he’d got back from the rest room one night.
“He was just being friendly!” Matty shot back, annoyed at the scene Jake had created.
They’d left early, quietly a little cross with each other.
“I just don’t understand how he thought it was okay to give you his number,” Jake grumbled once the conversation had resumed back at home.
“Well, maybe I feel like I might have missed out on something. I don’t remember any of the kinky stuff I used to get up to,” Matty explained calmly.
Jake seemed genuinely taken aback. “What’re you saying?” he asked “You want to sleep with other feeders? That guy was a total sleaze!”
Matty shrugged. “I don’t know what I want!” he shouted. “It’s just… that fucking accident made me lose so much. I can’t help but sometimes wish I had the chance to re-experience some of the things I missed.”
Jake got up, shaking his head in disgust, then took himself to bed, leaving Matty all on his own to question whether he had just ruined everything.
Jake had already left for the gym before Matty woke up the next morning. He’d believed that talking about his doubts to Jake would make him feel better. As it was, he’d never felt worse. He couldn’t eat or settle to anything, wanting to know just how heartbroken Jake was feeling right now. He’d been a fool to gamble his entire relationship based upon the idea that he could one day be fed by some other feeder. Jake was the only one who could ever make him happy, and he’d known that from the start.
Jake arrived back about midday, breathless, as though he had been running about the city all morning. He carried bags of treats from expensive patisseries, expensive clothing outlets that still catered for Matty’s size, and one from a jewelers in the middle of the financial district.
“I’m so sorry,” Jake blasted, dumping everything on the counter top and rushing over to Matty on the couch, immediately embracing him. “I guess I never thought about things from your perspective. It never occurred to me that you might feel…”
“I was just being stupid!” Matty jumped in, ready to show Jake how sorry he was about it all.
“You know I’ll support you with whatever you want to do,” Jake nodded emphatically. “If you want to invite other feeders over, or go back to their place, we can make it work. I just don’t ever want to lose you.”
Matty was touched. “That’s never going to happen,” he replied, kissing Jake. “I love you. You’re the only one I want!”
Jake was suddenly lowering himself onto one knee and gazing up at Matty with a deadly serious look on his face. “I’ve wanted to do this for the longest time,” he smiled, reaching into his back pocket and pulling out a beautiful golden ring. “Will you marry me?”
Matty suddenly felt like his head had been kicked by a horse. His brain swirled on a spin cycle and when his eyes finally focussed in again, Jake was holding his face sweetly, his eyes full of concern.
“What’s wrong?” the big stud asked, clearly alarmed.
“I’m not marriage material,” Matty whispered.
Jake’s eyes were large and innocent. “You don’t want to get married?” he asked, his voice full of hurt in that moment.
Matty held his forehead, unable to believe what was happening to him as he dropped down onto the couch with Jake. “It’s what my mother always used to say to me,” he replied, almost breathless due to the racing of his heart. “I remember saying it to you in the car, right before the accident!”
“Matty…that’s….” Jake stuttered. “Are you saying to remember something from before?”
Still holding his forehead, Matty’s eyes were darting around the room. “I remember everything!” he blasted. The doctors had told him that if his memories were to return, they could do so in dribs and drabs, and that it was all a very gradual process. No one had ever suggested to him that it could happen like this: all at once and in pristine condition.
“Are you sure?” Jake asked, so excited that he rose to his feet, pulling Matty up with him. “Are you one hundred percent certain?”
Matty nodded and kept on nodding. “Yes!” he smiled widely. “Yes! Yes! Yes!”
Jake immediately kissed him, full of joy and happiness. “We need to phone your mom!” he cried, pulling out his cell phone from his back pocket.
“Oh, I don’t think so!” Matty shot back. “That bitch set me up with Boring Ben!” he chuckled, now even more horrified with himself than ever before. “She can wait!”
Jake laughed hard, rubbing his own head in disbelief now and starting to pace. “I can’t believe it!” he blasted, finally returning to his spot and holding Matty’s hands lovingly. “Hello again!” he chuckled, looking straight into Matty’s eyes and seeing the old him once more. Then, suddenly, his smile dropped and his eyes widened in realisation. “This changes everything, doesn’t it?” he mumbled, gazing at his enormous lover. He stepped back, as if seeing for the first time what had happened to Matty’s perfect body in the years that had elapsed since.
Matty’s grin was not so easily washed away. “Yes, it does,” he nodded. “Now I know, with absolute certainty, that I’m about to marry the best man… the best friend… the best feeder there is. The only one I ever want.”
Jake slipped onto his knee again and slid the ring onto Matty’s chubby finger; his face serious, showing that this was something he was adamantly committed to. They kissed yet again, dropping onto the sofa where the springs finally gave their final, fatal squeal, and one side of the cushioned seat dropped without any strength left in it.
The pair laughed hard and long; utterly exhilarated by everything; happier than they had ever been in their entire lives. “I guess we’re going shopping for a new couch!” Matty at last composed himself to say. “An extra strong one!”
Jake grabbed a roll of Matty’s lardy stomach fat and jiggled it. “Are we still doing this?” he asked, wondering how the fat man’s feelings may have changed since getting his memories back.
“Oh, absolutely!” Matty nodded, grabbing his own fat as well; marvelling at it all.
“Should I have tried harder to stop you?” Jake asked, finally able to pose the question he had pondered for so long. Did the old Matty resent the fact that Jake hadn’t tried harder to stop his fat kinks from taking over?
“You were perfect!” Matty simply replied. “And, if I’m honest, I always knew it would end up this way… eventually.”
“You did?” Jake scoffed. “You never told me that!”
“Yeah… because I knew what would happen if I did!” Matty grinned, presenting his large, fattened body as proof. “I used to fantastise about it all the time when we were out playing together. It was… maybe… not something I imagined happening this soon… Hitting 450lbs before my thirtieth birthday was not exactly on my to-do list,” he laughed. “But I’d always secretly dreamed of being one of those fatties I’d watch you getting so much pleasure from fucking!”
“And you’ve given me so much pleasure!” Jake growled, arousal taking over him as he rubbed Matty’s giant stomach.
“Oh, I know I have!” Matty chuckled, enjoying the sensation of Jake’s strong hands feeling him up. It was always the same: rubs turned to kisses, turned jiggles; until strong Jake was so horny he could hardly string a sentence together. “You’re such a kinky fucker!”
“How about we destroy this couch a little more before we phone up the doctors and start telling people what’s happened?” Jake asked, standing briefly to remove his shirt, pants and underwear, before climbing back onto the lardy specimen still sprawled out on the cushions. He could slide his dick into any roll of fat, press that soft skin over his hardness and climax with ease.
“Oh, be careful!” Matty teased. “That’s definitely going to give me a ravenous appetite afterwards…”
“Don’t you worry about that,” Jake smirked, beginning to worship the fat body before him. “Now you’ve got your memories back, we’ve got twice the feeder expertise on hand to keep you nice and stuffed all day long…”
Ben had noticed it. Of course he had. You’d have to be blind not to see how chubby Luke had grown since he’d been dating Dan. The guy had sprouted a little paunch and his handsome face had swollen up with chubby cheeks within only a few short months. Dan: the one who usually kicked all their asses at basketball and had competed in three gruelling triathlons in the last two years. The changes had been significant and the other friends muttered bitterly as they saw Dan slyly pushing food on Luke, or discouraging him from training.
“It’s so fucking obvious what he’s doing!” grumbled Perry as he and Ben left the bar one evening after Luke had been convinced by his boyfriend to grab some fast food before they both went home. “I don’t understand why Luke puts up with it. If I had a guy doing that to me, there’s no way I’d still be dating him. Can’t he see how overweight he’s getting?”
Ben nodded quietly in reply, not really wanting to comment.
“Dan’s obviously so insecure, he thinks fattening Luke up means he won’t leave him for someone else,” Perry continued complaining.
At this, Ben could not keep silent and he scoffed in disagreement. “No way!” he shot back. “Dan’s the least insecure person I’ve ever met!”
Perry already knew Ben’s reasons for arguing this. “Just because the guy’s got a big dick…” he laughed, having drooled with Ben in the past at how much meat the guy was obviously packing.. With such an athletic frame, Dan always seemed to wear tight little shorts that clung, almost indecently across his groin; the bulge of a very substantial dick almost constantly on display. Ben himself had become obsessed with it. He’d trawled through every social media account of the guy and masturbated countless times, imagining taking such a sizeable manhood into his mouth.
“It’s more than that though,” Ben argued. “Dan just has that ‘big dick energy’ about him,” he explained. “If he is encouraging Luke to gain a few pounds, it’s because he’s getting off on it.”
Perry considered for a moment. “A feeder? Yeah, I could definitely picture that,” he nodded, as if everything added up. “But how do we get Luke to wake up and see that?”
Ben mumbled; no idea coming to mind. If he was ever lucky to be with a guy as handsome and hung as Dan, there would be absolutely nothing that could ever persuade him to give him up.
The atmosphere was tense the next time Ben went over to Luke’s place to watch the big game. Luke seemed displeased by the amount of food Dan had prepared and brought over with him; his voice betraying an icy frostiness whenever he needed to speak to him.
“These look delicious!” Ben exclaimed, seeing the slab of chocolate brownies still in their baking tray. “Did you really make these yourself?” he asked Dan, perplexed that a guy who was clearly so athletic and career-driven, could demonstrate such skills in the kitchen as well.
“My own special recipe,” Dan nodded. “They’re Luke’s favorites,” he stated, glancing over towards the living area where his boyfriend and Perry had settled down in front of the screen. “However, Luke’s suddenly decided he’s going on a diet,” he grumbled with obvious irritation.
Ben bit into one and moaned in appreciation; the butter, chocolates and sugars filling his mouth with flavor. “These are incredible!” he exclaimed.
Dan beamed. “Have another then,” he offered, holding up a second even though Ben hadn’t eaten even a third of the original brownie.
Smiling, Ben took it nonetheless, holding it in his hands as he chewed through the first. His horny mind couldn’t help wanting to please Dan. It was as if he turned to complete mush every time they were alone together. Dan had come straight from the gym; leg workout complete, both thighs pumped and imposing in his trademark tight shorts.
Dan fussed around tidying up in Luke’s kitchen, clearly not wanting to join his grumpy boyfriend in the living space. Then he turned and smiled as he saw Ben had started a third brownie. “You like those, huh?” he asked interestedly, leaning into the counter almost flirtatiously.
“I could eat these all day,” Ben replied, hoping that it sounded complimentary enough.
Dan sniggered, his eyes momentarily flicking down to Ben’s body. “I’d certainly like to see you try,” he nodded thoughtfully, before preloading Ben with yet another to eat.
Ben felt his erection building. Never before had he felt under such scrutiny from Dan before. It seemed as if he had the guy’s entire attention as he nibbled and consumed the fourth large brownie. Ten years he had been friends with Luke, but he knew he would throw it all away if he ever got the chance to have a night with his boyfriend.
“I’ll have to make you some more at some point,” Dan smiled as he passed Ben a glass of milk to wash it all down. “I like a man who enjoys my baking.”
“You can bake for me anytime!” Ben smiled back.
“Guys… are you coming to watch the game?” called Perry from the lounge area, staring hard at Ben as if he knew they’d been flirting.
Ben looked back at Dan and rolled his eyes, disappointed that this flirting session had come to an end. Seeming to sense his wild attraction to him, Dan chuckled back, then lifted another brownie and passed it to him with a devilish grin on his face.
Butterflies fluttered in Ben’s tummy for the rest of that afternoon, catching little glances from Dan that went unnoticed by the other two. The man had suddenly become the most attentive host imaginable, supplying Ben with more of the treats he had brought along for the ungrateful Luke. If only, Ben thought to himself... If only he had a man as sexy as Dan, he would do absolutely anything for him; whatever it took to get that dick up and horny for him.
The delightful news that Dan and Luke had split came a couple of weeks later. Ben knew that he was betraying his friends by messaging Dan, but he’d long since thought of himself as a good friend, given how much he had been fantasising about the forbidden.
Dan, it seemed, wasn’t all that upset by the whole thing, explaining that the end had been coming for some time. He’d enjoyed the ride, but now it was time to move on. He thanked Ben for getting in touch, but his tone was one of finality; as if he never anticipated seeing, or hearing from him again. ‘Do you need some company?’ Ben typed out, not wanting the window of opportunity to close.
A few, torturous minutes passed by. Did Dan think Ben was despicable for taking his chances like this? Perhaps he had expected a little more loyalty from one of his ex’s best friends. He was certainly walking a very dangerous path should Perry ever find out about these messages.
‘Sure,’ Dan replied breezily, typing out his address. ‘I’ll see you shortly.’
Dan’s apartment was every bit the ‘man cave’ that Ben had pictured in his head. Lacking style and coordination, there were weights across the floor and a series of cheap posters on the walls, more akin to a teenager’s bedroom. The man opened the door with a bemused expression to see that Ben had actually arrived, strolling casually ahead to the sofa to clear some space so that the guy could sit down. The musky scent of an athlete was clouding Ben’s reasoning even more.
Dan was sitting in his large chair, his thick thighs spread. “Want to get some pizza?” he asked casually, as if still not quite understanding why Ben had travelled all the way across town to see him.
“I’m really into you,” Ben blasted out, unable to keep it in any longer. “I think Luke was an idiot for letting you go. I know I’m a crap friend to Luke for admitting it.”
Dan nodded slowly and grinned. “That’s pretty shitty,” he nodded with amusement. “Moving in on your best friend’s boyfriend the same day they split up? You really didn’t think to at least leave it a few days? That’s… pretty bad…”
Ben hung his head, hoping that there was still an opportunity within Dan’s playful tone. “I know,” he agreed. “I’m the absolute worst.”
With an overwhelming tone of authority, an emboldened Dan sat up proudly, insisting that they order in pizza and speak no more about it. The delivery was fast, although they’d accidentally sent double the amount of everything Dan had said he was ordering. There was so much of it, with no means of keeping it, given that Dan’s refrigerator was playing up. And so, Ben did what he could to get as much of it eaten as possible; promising to take one home with him later as well.
“About what I said earlier…” Ben tried, after a further hour of not discussing it.
“Look…” Dan smiled. “You really don’t want to date a guy like me. I’m not like your friend, Luke. I’m not a good person. I’m kinky; I’m horny and I like to get my own way. I’m not boyfriend material.”
“I’m not asking you to marry me,” Ben tried, sensing things were not going his way. “I just want to see if there is anything between us.”
“Then again,” Dan considered, moving to sit next to Ben on the couch. He lifted his hand and began to stroke the hair out of the guy’s face. “Maybe you are more like me than people realise. The simple fact that you’re here proves that you’re just as selfish and opportunistic.” He paused and laughed; his smile wider than Ben had ever seen it before. “I mean…” he grinned, checking his watch, “I literally broke up with Luke less than six hours ago!” he bellowed, bursting with a smug superiority.
“I’m falling in love with you…” Ben mumbled back.
At this, Dan laughed even harder. “No you’re not!” he countered. “You’re falling in lust!” he blasted, pointing down at the obvious bulge in Ben’s pants. “You’re obsessed with me, aren’t you?”
Ben nodded. He couldn’t pretend to act cool here. His actions had spoken louder than any words. “I’d do anything for you,” he replied, nodding submissively.
Dan considered what he wanted to say next. “Dating Luke was a bit of an experiment for me,” he explained. “It’s not usually how I get my kicks.”
“An experiment?” Ben asked.
Dan nodded. “An experiment, yeah. I wanted to see if I could do the things I like with a guy as fit and athletic as he was.”
“Is that why Luke was getting so..?” Ben began, not really knowing how to say it.
“Chubby?” Dan finished for him. “Yeah, that’s the reason!” He looked into Ben’s horny eyes, so eager to please him. “Do you think I’m awful?”
“No…” Ben mumbled back. “I think you’re wonderful!”
Dan laughed again, holding Ben’s head in his hands now. “I’m despicable and wicked,” he explained proudly. “I play games and I do whatever it takes to get myself off. I put almost fifty pounds of pure blubber onto your unsuspecting friend, and I’d do the same to you in a heartbeat.”
Ben felt like he was being seduced as Dan leaned in for the gentlest and most sensual of kisses. Despite all the guys he had slept with in the past, Ben could never have imagined that this would have been the most erotic moment of his life to date. Dan was taking him with an expertise that seemed impossible to escape from.
“I made this up for Luke,” Dan explained a few moments later, returning from the kitchen area now with a flask of protein shake he was rocking back and forth. “I told him it’s what I drink after my workouts, but it’s actually nothing like it!” he chuckled. “You wanna know how I fattened up your friend so quickly? These things!” he pointed proudly. “They’re full of fats, sugars, calories and even appetite enhancers. The idiot trusted me so much that I managed to get as many as three of them down him in a single day.”
Ben didn’t react, which seemed to please Dan, who placed the flask down for a second and stood directly in front of his prey. With one large hand, he gently pulled Ben’s head towards him, resting it against his crotch. For Ben, it was a moment of pure elation as he felt Dan’s giant manhood against his cheek and breathed in the manly scent of the guy he had fantasised about for so long. He moaned, moving his head so that he could nuzzle in deeper; like it was the moment he had longed for his entire life.
“You want to see what it’s like when it’s hard?” Dan asked.
Ben looked up and nodded slowly. “More than anything.”
“Well then…” Dan smirked, bending to pick the flask back up and popping the flap over the sipping section, “...you know what to do.”
Ben wasn’t completely sure he was going to take the flask until it was resting in his hands. Dan was nodding at him, silently urging him to continue. Then, in one swift motion, Ben took it to his mouth and began pouring the sweet, sickly mixture down his throat.
Dan’s tone seemed to change in an instant. The lust and arousal echoing through everything he said. “Oh yes… that’s it!” he coaxed. “Drink it all down for me!”
With a keen eye on Dan’s package, Ben could see an instant visible twitching and swelling underneath the material of the tight shorts. Whatever his expectations were, the mass that was growing within was far, far greater and impressive. He swallowed harder and faster, draining it all: eventually holding the emptied flask above his outstretched tongue, as if longing for one more drop to fall onto it.
Dan removed his shirt and pulled down his shorts, standing there in just his underwear. Now Ben was only one layer of fabric between his lips and Dan’s extraordinary dick as his face was once again pressed into the man’s groin. Then, Dan was returning to his refrigerator; his sexy, beefy butt disappearing momentarily. He returned a moment later with two more flasks, shaking them up in his hands.
Ben had undressed himself entirely in the seconds that he was alone, resulting in a pleasurable growl from Dan as he handed over the next shake.
Clearly straight out of the cold, the next shake was much harder to swallow without bringing on ‘brain freeze’. In some ways, Dan seemed to get off to this even more, seeing the deliberate pushing Ben was doing to complete the task he had been set. The man reached down and picked up Ben's emptied underwear, sniggering as he saw the size written on the label inside. “Small!” he chuckled to himself. “We’ll soon see about that…”
Ben’s stomach was completely bloated by the end of the third shake. At one point, a completely uncontrolled burp rolled up from his throat, gargling loudly. Yet even this seemed to please Dan, who at last pulled out his erection and slapped Ben across the cheeks with it playfully. Ben turned his face, trying desperately to slip it into his mouth. However, he was only allowed to kiss the head, before Dan cruelly pulled it back into his underwear once more. “Next time…” the man teased, now putting all of his clothes back on. “Next time…”
It was exactly one week later when Ben was suddenly bombarded by a flurry of messages from his angry friend, Luke. Dan had let the news of their encounter slip when collecting the last of his things from Luke’s place and, as a result, had just kicked off the biggest rift that Ben had ever known amongst his friendship group. Suddenly everything was fair game; old arguments from years ago resurfacing and not a single person willing to step up and defend him. He’d always been selfish and difficult, they’d told him, making it clear that he wasn’t part of their circle anymore.
“Why did you tell Luke?” Ben asked, stepping into Dan’s apartment that weekend.
“He asked me outright whether there was something going on with us. Perry had been stirring by the sounds of things. He was going to find out sooner or later,” Dan shrugged. “I don’t like secrets.”
“Apart from when you’re secretly fattening someone up?” Ben shot back bitterly. He’d been annoyed by Dan’s actions and he wasn’t afraid to show it.
Dan simply laughed. “Oh, I see! So you think you’re actually the innocent one here?” he mocked. “And no, I don’t do secrets, actually…” he stated firmly. “I knew that you and your friends had suspicions that I was fattening Luke up, but not one of you asked me about it,” he stated mischievously. “If you had, I would have been more than happy to explain the entire thing.” The thought seemed to turn him on and his thick thighs twitched with arousal at the scenario that played out in his head as he sat back casually on his sofa. “Trust me… that’s a conversation I would really, really have enjoyed!”
Ben rolled his eyes sceptically. “You’d be so embarrassed! You wouldn’t want anyone to know the types of things you get off to; the amount of chocolate pastries I had to eat yesterday just to get a glimpse of your dick again…“
“That would be so much easier for you, right?” Dan replied daringly, showing that he was more than a match for a fiery Ben. “If this was just some sly, quiet little kink that only went on behind closed doors… A couple of pounds every few months to keep me satisfied.” He stood up, seeming more imposing than ever before as he came towards Ben, then slowly stroked his cheek. “I’m a feeder… and I’m more than happy for the world to know it.”
There was a devilish twinkle in Dan’s eyes. Ben felt so easily controlled and dominated by him. Even now, his eyes snapped back to Dan’s lips, longing for the man to take him and make him submit.
Dan raised his head towards the ceiling above them. “I’M A FEEDER!” he shouted loudly to the neighbors he disliked upstairs. “I’M A FEEDER!”
“Shush!” Ben called, trying to place his hand over Dan’s mouth.
Laughing, Dan caught him and held him backwards against the back of the couch, smiling down at him victoriously. Ben couldn’t help laughing back. He’d been out-manouvered for sure. It was exactly why he found Dan so irresistibly attractive.Dating a bad boy meant always being at least one step behind, and constantly on his toes. Ben allowed himself to be kissed, even though he knew where it would lead. Another three shakes sat on the counter, waiting for him. Dan had talked about training him up to take down four, or even five of them soon. Maybe then, Dan would finally follow up on his promise to let him suck him off.
The shakes themselves were fine and Ben found he was able to stretch his stomach out in a way that clearly delighted Dan. However, it was the appetite enhancers that interfered with his normal life the most. Ben had woken at two in the morning, his stomach churning with hunger, only satisfied by three bowls of cereal. Still he nodded his head, signalling Dan to collect the flasks. It was time to get the bad boy very turned on indeed.
“Do you have any fatties in your family already?” Dan asked, lying fully clothed next to a naked Ben on top of the bed sheets. He was playing with the guy’s butt cheeks, checking the bounce and wobble.
“I have a couple of very heavy cousins,” Ben replied. “A few obese aunts and uncles.”
Dan smiled, nodding as if he agreed. “I can tell,” he chirped. “This ass is getting soft as hell already!”
With that, Dan began a vigorous wobbling of Ben’s cheeks, laughing with pride. Ben didn’t need telling that his ass had grown. He could feel it in everything he wore. A great expansion had begun from behind, spreading into his hips and love handles. If he had expected his body to resist a little longer, or start by storing the fat only on his stomach, he had been sadly mistaken. He didn’t look at all like how Luke had done, unknowingly undergoing the same treatment. His shape was different: softer and more blubbery. To Dan, it didn’t matter. Fat was fat, and this was his fat; the fat that he had pushed onto Ben himself. With each pound and fluttering of lard, he seemed to grow stronger and more assertive with him.
Ben raised his butt up slightly as Dan teased him with the dildo he wanted to train him with that day. It had been his promise, should he get four of the shakes down before five in the afternoon: Dan would at last begin training him to take that giant manhood of his. However, Dan explained that it was something that would take time. Ben could be broken in, but not straight away, and the building up period could be time consuming. Given that Ben hadn’t been with anyone for over six months, Dan had wanted to start him off with something just slightly larger than the average, lining up the dildos in his collection until they resembled something that matched his own monstrous size.
Ben had always been the submissive one in the bedroom and being penetrated always seemed to flick a horny switch inside him that made him want to relax and surrender himself entirely. With Dan, that meant an added opportunity for him to take advantage by handfeeding him from a box of doughnuts whilst simultaneously working the stretching hole. He’d already pushed himself so hard to get Dan to do this to him, but now the calories were being pumped in at an even faster rate. His own submissive fantasies started to run away with him. All of Dan’s extreme desires to transform his body became ever more kinky to him. Yes, he wanted that giant, fat ass that Dan could fuck. Yes, he needed to grow the tits that Dan would get off to playing with so much. He’d lost count of how much he’d eaten already. Even bloated as it was, his stomach still seemed to have endless capacity; only realising how much he had overdone it after he had been allowed to climax, rubbing his tight, overstretched stomach until well beyond midnight.
Ben had known about Dan’s upcoming business trip for quite some time. He had hoped to be able to pack on enough lard to entice Dan into fucking him before he left, yet that deadline had come and gone. What surprised Ben the most during those four weeks without Dan was how insatiable hungry he was most of the time. Feeding himself made him hard. He’d taken to limiting his activity and attempted to take all that he had learned since being with Dan in order to create a truly momentous spike in his weight during the period of his almost-lover’s absence.
What turned Ben on so much was how obviously horny Dan was in his messages. He was bossier than ever, requesting certain pictures and poses to be sent to him. Giant fast food orders arrived late into the evening, sent from a lustful Dan, held up in the bedroom of his motel. Ben would do his best to gorge upon it all, knowing that Dan would be stroking that beautiful dick of his as he watched video after video of him; stomach bloating more and more. It had helped that he had managed to find some of the appetite stimulants that Dan often crushed up and put into his shakes; otherwise, the whole thing might have been considerably more challenging. Some nights he fell asleep with half a slice of pizza still in his hand. More than a few times he’d spent the entire night on the couch, waking in the morning with his usual morning wood and jacking himself off as he continued to gorge upon the rest of the cold pizza.
Flabby. It was the one word that best described Ben’s new body. Devoid of any new muscle, his skin became significantly softer and began to loosen itself from the normal shape of his body, held up by an insulating layer of pure blubber. The little pot belly had been forming for some time, but now it was the top of Ben’s belly where he really noticed the changes. It felt as if an entire new roll of fat was forming under his chest; one that he could already very easily grab onto and jiggle. His nipples had started drooping and it felt strange to feel the new fat pushing so relentlessly from his chest, underneath his arms and swelling into his shoulder blades.
Although it would have been sexy to have Dan undress him as he came over for the first time since he had returned from his business trip, Ben knew that his body had a certain shock factor to it after such a transformative few weeks. Dan arrived to find Ben was completely naked as the door was opened to him. That moment was pure kinkiness, watching Dan’s startled reaction as Ben stood there; the feeder absolutely caught off-guard by it all.
Not to be outdone, Dan smirked and took Ben’s hand, pulling his naked form out into the hallway of the apartment building where he kissed him with a calm passion, not inclined to rush in the slightest. A large hand cupped one of Ben’s glutes and began bouncing it as he kissed his lover in full view of anyone who may show up at any time.
“Shall we go inside?” Ben whispered nervously, trying and failing to hide how nervous he felt. Although he had initiated this nakedness, he had never expected to be exposed for quite this long.
Dan smirked once more and kissed him slowly again, his hands now pinching at the fat that was encircling Ben’s torso. “We can go inside as long as you promise to drink every last drop of this calorie shake I've got in my backpack,” he offered slowly.
Hastily, Ben nodded and slipped back inside, having to reach out and grab Dan’s hand to pull him in too. A full inspection of Ben’s body then ensued as Dan put his backpack down and studied every last inch of the fresh fat that had poured onto Ben’s physique.
“I’m really starting to look properly fat now, don’t you think?” Ben asked, fishing for a compliment from his man. “I’ve been eating non-stop for you.”
Dan merely raised an eyebrow and kissed him sweetly. His hand clamped over Ben’s erection and a slow, light stroke started to make the fat boy’s knees quiver from the exciting pleasure. When Dan finally pulled out the contents of his backpack, it was clear to Ben that he had agreed too quickly to consume the shake that had been prepared. The container it was in had been vast. Only Dan, with his large, strapping shoulders, would have been able to carry it so effortlessly on his back all the way here. Out came the funnel as Ben merely stared in horror at it, knowing how much he had already bloated himself that morning in order to look as plump and rounded as he did at that moment, ready for Dan.
As instructed, Ben lay back in his chair and tiled his head back. Well used to the mouth of the funnel between his teeth, he was at least relieved that the mixture was not as cold and difficult to swallow as some of the previous shakes he had been given. Dan sloshed the great mixture full to the very top of the funnel and topped it up mercilessly. At the end of the first round, the funnel was lifted and Ben sat up slightly, just as a furious blast of gassy air rolled up his throat at top speed, making him roar like a dinosaur. The relief had been incredible. Belly rubs and kisses came next and Ben was surprised to see that over half of the large shake mix had already been pumped into his body. As such, he knew that as he lay back for round two, the expectation was for him to finish every last drop.
Swallowing was harder now, the process more laboured and difficult. Yet Dan waited patiently, without mercy, topping up the funnel until he could toss the old, emptied container away. “Come on, Fatty,” Dan coaxed him. “Anyone would think you didn’t want to suck my dick tonight…”
His eyes flashing with hope, Ben began pushing harder than ever. After what had felt like minutes of zero progress, the funnel at last seemed to feel lighter; the levels receding.
“Now, THAT is going to do some damage!” Dan hooted with delight as he pulled the funnel out and grinned at how well Ben had done to complete his task. More roaring burps rolled up from the boy’s throat and he tried to shift himself to get comfortable with such an incredibly distended stomach. Yet, down below, his erection remained as concrete-like as ever as he saw Dan unzipping his fly and pulling out his own epic hardness for the horny boy who had just obeyed him so well. “I hope you’re still hungry,” he teased, clamping his hand over all but the tip of the shaft and moving it closer to Ben’s lips for the first time. Ben could hardly believe that it was soon sliding over the end of his tongue and he moaned in appreciation of having even a tiny fraction of Dan’s dick in his mouth. He knew Dan would not allow any more of it, and that was understandable. If the big man tried to push it too close to Ben’s throat, he could easily end up vomiting after the amount of shake he had just consumed; something that Dan would never permit. He wanted every last calorie in there, working its magic.
“The fatter you get, the better you’re going to be at taking this thing,” Dan declared, appreciating how much effort Ben was putting in to try and pleasure him with only the tip of his dick to suck. It was obvious that he wasn’t going to last long before he came. With only seconds to spare, he pulled out of Ben’s mouth, ejaculating all over the chub’s face as the boy greedily hung his tongue out, hoping to collect as much of it as possible.
“What’s all this?” Ben asked a couple of weeks later as Dan arrived at his apartment, quietly unloading a whole stack of clothes from large shopping bags, as well as his backpack. Silently, Dan seemed to be arranging them all into three very distinct piles.
Dan didn’t answer straight away; he was too busy checking and double-checking his sorting. “These are for now,” he declared, placing his hand on the first pile of t-shirts, shorts and sweatpants. He moved his hand over for the second pile. “These are the ones you’ll be ready for in a few weeks,” he declared, opening up a pair of folded underwear and giving Ben a brief look at their incredible width. “And these…” he raced on, not wanting Ben to jump in and talk over him, “...are the ones for next year or so,” he smiled, already picking this particular pile up. “I’ll put them at the back of your closet before I leave.”
All afternoon, as Ben ate, gorged and jiggled his fat for Dan, he continued staring at that pile of clothes just visible through the ajar door to his closet, wondering. With his mind a little distracted, he was somehow able to eat more than usual. Dan’s boner was standing out more and more as it grew down one of the legs of his tight gym shorts. Occasionally, Dan would rub Ben’s face into it, shoring up his commitment to serve and eat for him.
“Why do you keep looking over there?” Dan asked, noticing that Ben wasn’t concentrating on the giant cream cake at his face as he was down on all fours, ass up and getting trained with the final size dildo. Dan stood up to get a better look, pulling open the door and noticing the pile of clothes from earlier. He laughed to himself. “Oh, I see!” he smirked. “You’re curious to see how fat you’re going to be in the next eighteen months or so?”
Ben nodded, his mouth covered in cream and his drooping stomach aching with the stretch.
Dan picked up a folded t-shirt and dropped it by Ben’s plate on the floor. “You can look when I say,” he declared, pulling the giant dildo clean out of Ben’s butt and removing his own pants. Surely not? This wasn’t about to happen, was it? “Head down, Fatty!” the gruff man ordered, pressing Ben’s face into the cake once more until even the frosting was sliding up his nostrils. Then, with a wave of real pleasure, Ben felt Dan’s real dick starting to slide inside him for the first time.
The man was so strong and powerful, Ben quickly realised that although the dildos had trained him to take the size, they hadn’t prepared him to keep his balance whilst this was all happening. Fat rippled and jiggled with each thrust and Ben dropped his forehead onto the plate for extra support; sucking and licking at the cake from that position. Everything had been so incredibly worth it for this moment, Ben realised, finally finishing his dessert and surrendering further by dropping his chest onto the floor too; only his wide rear still aloft.
Dan was getting close to climaxing; Ben could hear it in his breathing and soft moans. In a fast, almost panicked tone, he ordered Ben to unfold the clothes and look, as if he only had seconds to spare before he would finally finish. Ben pulled himself up a little, bravely lifting one arm to unfold the t-shirt. His brain didn’t compute it at first. The shape wasn’t right for a t-shirt. He unfolded further, realising that there was a lot more material than he had anticipated. Then, suddenly, the realisation hit him. This wasn’t a t-shirt; they were the largest pair of underwear he had ever seen; grotesque and obscene. Ben couldn’t even picture an ass being large enough to ever fill them, let alone his own. He must have gasped in shock and horror, for that was the moment that Dan came, moaning loudly and triumphantly. The pleasure chemicals in his brain must have been pumping furiously, for he laughed heartily at the reaction even after he pulled himself out of Ben’s butt. With his strong arm, he pulled Ben back to a sitting position on the floor and positioned himself just behind. He leaned Ben back into his strong chest as he filled his hand with lubricant before strapping one hand onto Ben’s dick, like it was a necessary chore that needed completing. Ben was always ridiculously easy to bring to orgasm this way, but today he was still trying to take in what he had seen: what Dan truly expected of him.
Between sweet little kisses on the side of his head, Dan couldn’t help continuing to burst into small bouts of laughter still. He could tell how stunned Ben was: the sheer giant size he was expected to fatten to.
“You know, if you don’t want me to make you that fat, there is something you could do…” he whispered teasingly into Ben’s ear.
“What is it?” Ben asked back keenly.
Still stroking Ben’s throbbing erection, Dan didn’t reply immediately. With his free hand, he’d pulled out his cell phone and was tapping through the screens, pulling up a timer. “If you can hold back and not squirt everywhere in the next minute, I’ll let you off. You won’t ever need to get fat enough to fill those underpants,” he offered. “I’m totally serious. This is your chance, Fatty.” Then, with a decisive tap, the man began the counting.
Ben tried to breathe heavily. His stomach was so round and stretched, he could hardly see what Dan was doing to him below his waist, but he knew that it felt so damn good. His body shuddered, his shaft getting more and more sensitive.
“Don’t cum, Piggy!” Dan whispered into his ear.
Ben closed his eyes and tried with all his might to hold back. Fifty seconds, that was all he needed to keep strong for. Forty-nine… forty eight….
Ben grunted as all hope escaped him. He moaned and whimpered as he felt the first shoot hitting just below his belly button, then a more ferocious fountain-like squirt landed heavily, just below his nipple, followed by several others.
“Thirteen seconds!” Dan chuckled after it was all over and the fat boy lay against him still, utterly spent. “Is that really the best you can manage, Fatty?” he asked, rubbing the distended stomach now that Ben had ejaculated all over it. “That was your one chance!” he teased. “Now you’ll have to become a monstrous pig for me after all!”
After that day, Dan stopped holding back on fucking him. Ben became obsessed with it; that feeling of such a massive hardness inside him. Dan could hold an erection inside of him for an insane length of time, sitting him on his lap and feeding him an entire meal whilst deeply buried. Ben felt as though he had been given the keys to the castle, spending hours over the coming weeks, sucking, massaging and pleasuring that giant dick. He wanted to serve it with reverence and respect, always knowing that he had to eat heartily to watch it explode.
“You know… you shouldn’t be so nice to it,” Dan chuckled as he looked down at his fat lover sucking him off as if nothing in this world brought him greater pleasure. “My dick is the one who is making me feed you so much. You’re just encouraging it,” he teased.
Ben moaned with contentment, rolling his tongue down the shaft. “I don’t care!” he sighed, resuming his pleasurable task.
Dan pulled his hardness back from Ben, holding it up with his hand and pretending to talk with it. “What’s that, buddy?” he asked. “You want to watch the pig down his next calorie shake? Well, alright then…” he smirked, getting himself up. “You’re the boss!”
Time marched ever onward. In Ben’s eyes, his butt had lost that cute, rounded plumpness as it became significantly wider and flabbier. Fat from the love handles melted into it and the blubber in his thighs could occasionally rub uncomfortably. He’d considered growing a beard to try and mask the massive influx of fat that seemed to be launching a full-on assault on his neck. However, Dan had been quite insistent that he would never permit it, even insisting that Ben’s hairstyle remain the same so that he was more easily recognised by those who hadn’t seen him in a while. He’s begun carrying a lot more fat at the tops of his arms, and the fat that had spread into his chest had altered his shape considerably. No matter where Dan grabbed at him now, the man was likely to be able to hold a nice wedge on fat that he had pumped into him.
Ben had assumed that his family would have had more to say about the matter. However, they were each so captivated by Dan and how openly affectionate and attentive he was with him, they seemed to close their eyes and ears to all else. Dan actually found amusement in how far Dan could push things, deliberately overfeeding Ben in front of them and selecting clothes for him to wear that were clearly an unflattering fit.
When Dan asked him to move in with him, Ben had leapt at the chance without a second thought about his waistline. Ever since they had got together, Dan had boasted about how ‘fat friendly’ his apartment was, with its large shower and open plan layout; not to mention all the fast food places nearby. It had been the guy’s ultimate fantasy to keep a guy well fed and enormous in his own home. It had been a goal he had worked towards for years, unafraid to step over people at work in order to get those promotions and boost his income to fund it. Since they’d got together, Dan was starting at his third new company and had encouraged Ben to drop two days a week in his own job.
Ben had always known that Dan was active on websites that allowed him to express his kinks. He knew that Dan had spoken to people, both before and during his time with Ben, about the things that really turned him on. There were guys all over the city who were into this, if you looked hard enough. Ever the enterprising businessman, Dan had realised that the ever increasing contrast in body shapes between them was a perfect selling point to make some extra cash. Ben found it so kinky to think of people watching him getting fucked by Dan. Without fail, the strong man was always rougher and more vocal whenever they were recording. Guys would come up to Dan in the street and shake his hand. They’d look across at Ben with a mixture of awe, disgust and unrestricted amusement. Sometimes they would refer to him as ‘the pig’ just as Dan did on camera. During those instances, Ben felt like a fat whale. But for the majority of the other times, the 340lbs of his blubbery body didn’t feel like much at all. Perhaps it was because Dan always spoke of greater and greater numbers and the more extreme features of obesity. Certainly, Ben had expected to feel considerably more lardy at this point that he actually felt.
Collaborating with others had always felt like a kinky next step. Dan had made it fiercely clear that no one else would ever be allowed to fuck Ben’s ass and, as such, Ben felt quite happy to stipulate that he din’t want anyone else sucking Dan off. Despite Dan’s spectacular body, it was always Ben who was the star of the show. Strapping feeders arrived, ready to collaborate and watch Ben feast. Sometimes they would push doughnuts in whilst Dan pounded, or they would pinch, jiggle and stimulate him as Dan fed him instead.
“What’s in that shake?” one handsome twenty-two year old up-and-coming feeder asked as Ben busily swallowed from the funnel that Dan was holding above his head.
“Mostly cream,” Dan replied nonchalantly. “A lot of fatties can’t digest it all that well. I just dropped lucky with this pig,” he laughed, grabbing a drooping nipple and jiggling it. “I think that’s a big reason why he’s so beautifully soft all over.”
“You can say that again!” marvelled the new guy, studying Ben’s body with fascination. “There’s not a single muscle I can see on him at all.”
Dan laughed again at that, grabbing the new, more extreme fat that was amassing at the back of Ben’s arms and making it dance. “That was exactly the look I was going for: pure lard.”
In situations like this, it always felt kinkier for Ben to be spoken about like he wasn’t there. He’d actually had no idea what his shakes were made up of, but now that he had heard that it was mostly cream, he sucked harder, enjoying the taste.
“He’s fast!” grinned the new feeder, grabbing a doughnut as he watched Dan pulling the emptied funnel away.
“Wait,” Dan ordered, grabbing the guy’s wrist as he went to push the sugary snack towards Ben’s mouth. “The pig always needs a second to…”
Up came a rolling , ferocious burp, bringing the immediate relief that Ben was well accustomed to now.
“Now you can feed him again,” Dan smiled, releasing the guy’s wrist and patting him encouragingly on the back as he set to work on stuffing even more into Ben.
Very often, Dan could take a back seat to all this; seeing himself as the mentor to these younger guys who would build upon his work and take things even further with the next guy who was unlucky enough to cross their path. Then he’d watch with pride as they’d always want to jack themselves off across Ben’s increasingly enormous belly.
At 400lbs, Ben was permitted to drop another day of work per week. With a new manager making her presence known, Ben disliked his job intensely now. He’d come home with stories about how awful she had been, only for Dan to chuckle at how out of touch Ben seemed about the world of real work. “She’s fully within her rights to do that,” he’d argue, watching Ben comfort-eating an enormous slice of cake. “You just don’t like it because she’s actually trying to make you do some work!” he teased, poking his lardy, overfed and lazy boyfriend in his fat tummy.
“I just want to quit, stay at home and be your fat boy!” Ben countered, trying to use a cute voice that often helped to get him his own way.
Dan laughed, seeing straight through it. He gazed lovingly into the chub’s eyes, brushing his thumb against the side of Be’s face where the fat was starting to bulge outwards, below his previous, long-forgotten jawline. “You’re not fat enough to justify that yet,” he replied.
Ben pouted, knowing that he’d have to go back to that awful place next Wednesday and Thursday. “But when will I be fat enough?” he asked, whining.
Dan looked him up and down, considering the question extremely carefully. “Five hundred pounds,” he nodded at last. “I think that would be a good stage for you to stop working.”
Perhaps Dan didn’t consider how important the number would be for Ben, but as the words left his mouth they immediately stuck in the guy’s brain like a slip of paper held up by a thousand drawing pins. On his days off, Ben began editing the videos and collaborations they had made to encourage new subscribers. With a global audience, he had kinky guys offering to send food over no matter the time of day. And, with eighty-five pounds still to gain, Ben accepted every time, without fail. Also on his days off, he had nothing to do but eat, sleep and prepare himself for when Dan would arrive back, unbuckle his pants and immediately start to pound him, as if releasing his own stresses from a day of managing people. One thing was certain: the larger Ben grew, the louder and faster Dan seemed to finish as he entered him. He took pride in taking their kinky guests on a tour of Ben’s increasingly lardy body when they came over, rocking grotesquely fattened areas back and forth, lifting and squeezing at the more extreme rolls of fat.
“He’s so much bigger and softer than I thought he’d be!” marvelled one feeder, making Dan laugh.
“It’s his huge ass, isn’t it?” Dan asked. “Everyone says the same thing.” Despite all these collaborations with other feeders, it was always the videos where Dan fucked Ben’s monstrous butt that continued to sell the best.
“He can drink it so fast!” gasped another feeder, watching the shake inside the funnel getting sucked into Ben’s body with such speed.
Dan merely stood back and smirked, knowing exactly why so much extreme blubber was packing on so quickly across Ben’s body; puffing up his huge arms, filling up his inner thighs. The increasingly rotund boy had been weighing himself daily. With such a great paycheck, Dan had hired a cleaner to do the housework three times a week, ensuring that Ben could focus his attention on what appeared to be his sole purpose in life.
Rather than being cross, Dan merely laughed when he heard that Ben had lost his job during the staff cutbacks. The guy’s entire body screamed laziness and when Ben spoke of his work, he did so with an air of entitlement that Dan knew would get up any manger’s nose.
“I was going to quit in 30lbs anyway,” Ben reasoned, hoping more than anything else that Dan wouldn’t say what he knew he would say next.
“Well, you’d better find yourself a little job until then, hadn’t you?”
Again, Ben pouted, trying to consider how best to handle the situation. They were off on vacation in a week’s time and, perhaps, if he worked hard enough, he could be close enough to the big number that Dan would feel compelled to let him off trying to find a new job. Despite his promises, he didn’t attempt to find anything else, focusing on his eating and diet instead. When on vacation, even Dan was delighted to see just how much Ben was gorging and feasting, aiming for that all important spike in his weight.
“Alright!” Dan nodded, rolling his eyes upon their return and seeing that Ben was now 495lbs the following morning. “You win!” he laughed. “You don’t need to find another job.”
Ben grinned from ear to ear. He already had so many fresh video ideas to celebrate his new weight, he knew that he could easily make up for his lost income in no time at all. He smirked, watching his gorgeous, hung boyfriend put on his suit and leave for his day at the office, knowing that he himself didn’t have to be anywhere at all. Instead, he looked around at the fancy apartment that they shared, gazing out at the incredible views across the city. Yes, this was certainly the life that he deserved. This was the existence that he had chased from the moment he went after Dan, even back when the guy was dating his friend, Luke; a choice none of his friends had ever forgiven him for. But what did that matter? Who was the winner now? None of them would ever live in a place like this and not have to go out and work. He’d played the game and won, throwing his heavy body down into his wide chair and sighing in satisfaction.
Mason Megalos had been my best friend for over a decade when everything fell apart. I still hadn’t gotten over how suddenly we went our separate ways. Like many sexually confused adolescents, I had fallen in love with my best friend. We were both boys, and I had come to realize my love for him was one of the worst things that could have ever happened. I heard how other guys talked. I knew that liking Mason wasn’t something I could act on.
We’d been about a month into our freshman year when I felt him slipping away from me. He had joined the football team and started hanging out with a bunch of his misogynistic, homophobic, and slightly racist teammates. Most people would say these guys were harmless, but I knew that the longer Mason hung around them, the more influence they’d have over his ideologies. He was being brainwashed! I had to win him back over from the dark side.
Mason wasn’t a hateful person, and I was determined to come out to him before it was too late. I trusted him more than anybody in the whole world; I genuinely believed with every fiber of my being that we’d be able to work through my teeny-tiny crush on him (okay, so maybe it wasn’t the teeniest or the tiniest, and I was a hundred percent head-over-heels in love with him, but I digress). I figured he’d reject me amiably and we could continue our friendship, but unforeseen circumstances had prohibited my confession indefinitely.
We’d been at my house. I had been avoiding coming out to him, as there was always something stopping me. The reasons were always stupid, like the fact there was an X-Men movie marathon coming on TV and we just had to watch it together. Like many high school aged boys, Mason sometimes referred to stuff as gay, in reference to things he considered stupid or slightly feminine. It had gotten way worse since he’d been hanging around his new friends. At one point he said it about some commercial on the TV. I felt that anxious feeling I often got, but this time I didn’t let it stop me.
“Mason, I’m gay,” I’d told him. I blurted it out, really. It wasn’t my finest moment; it wasn’t what I’d practiced a million times in the bathroom mirror.
He looked at me for a while, assessing me, and then he got up and left. With no words of encouragement or disapproval.
October 11, 2008 would forever be ingrained in my mind as the day Mason walked out of my life and never looked back. I’d really thought he was different. I’d really thought that I could tell him about my authentic self. I had never even got to mention the fact that I had a crush on him, which was probably for the best.
He hadn’t been the person I thought he was.
If losing Mason as a friend wasn’t bad enough, I was now still dealing with the repercussions of coming out. It had been three years since then.
Yes, three years of Mason’s new friend group taking every possible opportunity to terrorize me for being gay. They’d beat me up from time to time, throw slurs at me, or make homophobic jokes knowing there was nothing I could do or say to stop them. I didn’t want to make excuses for Mason, because the fact he had been such a terrible friend was inexcusable, but he never directly harassed me like his underlings; he just sort of had dominion over them, which was slightly less awful. Seriously, I think it was worth something that he never beat me up or said anything mean to me (at least not to my face). It was easier to handle his passive attitude in regard to my situation.
Those dumb jocks and future gas station attendants all looked to Mason for approval. He’d become their God—the coolest, the most handsome, the almighty. I bet if he stood up for me at least once, my days at school would go a lot smoother. I hated myself for it, but I just couldn’t let go of my idealized version of him. I told myself he didn’t mean what he did or said. I told myself that there was still good in him. Even though it killed me to hear him laugh when his friends called me a fag or a homo, I believed Mason didn’t really think I was disgusting.
I still thought he was attractive. It wasn’t like I was blind. We might not have been best friends anymore, but I lusted after him just the same as I had before. Mason had an olive complexion and it always seemed like he was glowing, like he was an angel or something. Mason’s parents were Greek, having moved to America before he was born. He had this curly brown hair that he took excellent care of now that he was older (when we were younger it was always messy). His eyes were green. His lips were full. He had the most beautiful smile. It was almost the most attractive thing about him.
The most attractive thing about Mason was his butt. He had the best ass I’d ever seen. It’s what I always looked at when I could take a clandestine glance. I had looked at his butt so frequently, I could probably pick it out of a police lineup.
“Yes Officer,” I’d say. “Butt number three is Mason’s. The sheer size of the cheeks makes it obvious, and the dimples on his lower back are also a dead giveaway.”
He was taller than me, and he definitely had to be over six feet by now. I was 5’9” and weighed only about 160 pounds. Mason on the other hand had really buffed up in our years distanced from one another; I would have to guess he was around 200 pounds. He’d been a pudgy kid, but when he joined the football team freshman year, they worked all of his extra weight into muscle. Seeing him change so much really stung, not having gotten the chance to change along with him.
I had to continuously remind myself that none of these things mattered anymore. He could be extraordinarily hot with the best ass in the entire country, but that didn’t change the fact that he hated me for something I couldn’t control. He abandoned a valuable friendship and allowed others to belittle me. My mom had told me growing up, in a somewhat blunt way I’d grown used to, “Not everybody is your friend. Sometimes people can surprise you in the worst ways possible.” I never, and I mean never, thought my mother’s pessimistic wisdom would apply to my relationship with Mason.
We were about two months into senior year, and today in English IV, the last class of the day, I noticed Mason talking to a troll named Bret Phelps. This guy was possibly the worst of the group. The others just called me names, having grown tired of wasting energy beating me up, but he felt compelled to hunt me down and physically assault me every other day. I made my way to my locker as quickly as I could and made a mad dash for my bike.
Today I was going to make it.
I was trying to be positive, which wasn’t always easy. It was a quality I admired in others, so I tried my best to emulate that positivity. I was determined to hold my head up high and to be optimistic. I knew things would one day get better, even if I had to put up with Mason’s posse until graduation.
Today I wasn’t going to get punched anywhere on my body.
I approached the bike rack quickly, wanting to make it off campus unscathed. The closer I got to where the bikes were housed, the more noticeable was the form of a guy leaning casually on an adjoining pillar.
It was Bret. Damn.
He had to have forgone stopping at his locker. He’d come directly here after the bell rang to wait for me. He must have really been in a sour mood if he wanted to catch me so badly.
I had to be strong. Even if I wanted to whine and cry and beg for him to leave me alone, I couldn’t. I refused to give him or any of his asshole friends the satisfaction of breaking me down. I was immune to this. I just had to accept my beating and he’d move on. At first, I fought hard every single time, but he’d still pummel me. That was when I came to realize that if I didn’t show emotion, he’d give me a swift punch in the gut and go about his day. I wasn’t going to give the sadist the pleasure he oh so desired. It wasn’t fun fighting someone who didn’t react.
“Hello Oliver,” he said, smiling. His front tooth was slightly chipped, and I hoped it was from someone punching him in the mouth. “You were like the first one out of class. I hope you didn’t think you were going to miss me today.” He was shorter than Mason but taller than I was. He was a stocky guy, and if I didn’t hate him so much, I’d be willing to admit that he was almost-maybe-possibly attractive.
“Hey Bret,” I said in an even tone, keeping my head down, not making eye contact. “I really have to get going.”
“This isn’t going to take long.”
He walked towards me. I closed my eyes and tensed my ab muscles waiting for him to sock me in the stomach.
“I’ll handle him today.”
It was Mason’s voice. I opened my eyes slowly, letting out a deep breath and relaxing my abs. Was he going to start beating me up too? I didn’t think I could handle it if he decided he was so disgusted by me that he had to resort to physical violence.
“Yeah, okay Mason,” Bret said, reverting to his beta-male status. “You’ve got to make sure you get him in the gut, just like he likes it.” With that, Bret walked off, glad to be told what to do—but not before punching me in the arm as hard as he could.
“Thanks,” I said, rubbing my arm as I made my way over to my bike. I kneeled down and began putting in the combo for my bike lock.
“Don’t mention it,” he said, like he’d done me the biggest favor.
I looked up at him from the ground, and he looked like a giant. I felt really nostalgic looking up at him. Mason used to fight people for saying that I was gay. He used to defend my honor like I was a high society lady in a Victorian romance novel. But that didn’t matter anymore. He was a regular human being who made stupid human being decisions. I had to stop romanticizing the present with memories of the past.
I stayed silent. I didn’t know how to talk to him anymore. Why was he still standing there? I wanted him to leave so I wouldn’t have to feel so on edge.
“You want a ride home?” he asked.
Was he being for real? He only ever talked to me in class, and that was if it was mandated by the teacher. Now he was offering me a ride home? I wanted to say something biting and sarcastic, but nothing good would come from it. That wasn’t who I was or who I wanted to be. I did my best to push through the bitter feelings.
“No,” I said, my voice flatter than I meant it to be. I didn’t want to sound upset or anything, but I was struggling to temper out my emotions. “I have my bike.”
This was the first time in a long time I was alone with him. It made me think of that day in October three years ago when everything changed. I hated how this was forcing me to recollect our final moments together as best friends.
“We can put it in the back,” he said matter-of-factly. I knew he was talking about his Jeep, but I still pictured his ass.
I was silent again, and he just smiled at me, like he knew I was going to accept his offer. This was how things had been in elementary school, middle school. He’d always been able to charm me into doing whatever he wanted. Even now as he began to saunter off, expecting me to follow, I couldn’t stop myself from bending to his will.
“Let’s go,” he said, jerking his head slightly in the direction of the student parking lot.
“Yeah okay, sure,” I mumbled, internally berating myself for being so easily swayed by him.
I followed him over to his Jeep. It was an older model, some of the burgundy paint peeling off. The inside smelled like he did; I took multiple deep breaths. He still remembered how to get to my house. The trip was for the most part silent, which gave me time to run scenarios, and they all ended badly, with some terrible prank that would awaken my latent telekinetic powers akin to my homegirl Carrie White.
“Casa de Bailey.”
I felt myself jump slightly, having been lost in my Stephen King fantasies.
“Thanks,” I said, hopping out of the passenger’s side.
I put my bag on and walked towards the rear of the Jeep. I didn’t think he’d get out of the car, but he met me at the back and removed my bike for me. As he set it down on the pavement, I took in how strong his arms looked and how the sleeves of his t-shirt were being eaten by their size. He had biceps. He had triceps. If there were any other muscles in the upper arm, he had those too.
“Can I ask you something?” What could he want to ask me? He’d probably request that I transfer schools so he wouldn’t have to look at his loser ex-best friend anymore.
“Sure,” I said, my voice cracking slightly, not knowing where this was going and not really wanting to find out. “You can come inside.” I started around back to put away my bike; he followed. I put my bike in the garage and unlocked the back door. I walked up the three steps into the kitchen and offered him something to drink.
“Milk, if you have it.” I poured him a large glass and he began to gulp it down. He was so white, drinking milk like it was actually good. I used to give him such a hard time about it. “Thanks,” he said, wiping away a milk mustache with his forearm.
“So, what did you want to ask me?” I was curious, seeing as we hadn’t really spoken in years.
“Oh yeah,” he said. I took in his thick eyebrows, which were furrowed in seriousness. I wanted to stroke his brows with my fingers, to feel his face in my hands. I bet his skin was soft. He frowned and it made me a little worried.
“What?” I asked. “You’re okay, aren’t you?” I still cared about him and his well-being. Maybe it was idiotic of me to still be so devoted to a person that ignored my sufferings, and maybe I should have ignored Mason in return, but my gut instinct was to be concerned.
“Here’s the thing,” he started, “I’m kind of failing English and I was wondering if you could help me out. Bret and the other guys are barely passing, and you’re so smart, I figured you’d be the best person to tutor me.” He paused for a moment, glancing at me. “I don’t want anyone to know.”
“That I’m helping you or that you’re failing English?” I asked, to clarify.
“Both,” he blurted out quickly.
We stood in an awkward silence. I felt my face go hot and was slightly embarrassed. He didn’t want people to know he was even interacting with me. It was kind of degrading, and I needed to have some self-worth and tell him that I had more value than that. That was what I should’ve done, but I was weak, and he was hot.
“Okay,” I said like a dope. I smiled, trying to lighten the mood. “I’ll help you out.”
“Thanks dude,” he said, a sound of relief in his voice. “You good to meet here after school?”
“Yeah, like what, Tuesdays and Thursdays?”
“Nah, every day. At least until I get my grade up. My parents lost their shit when they got my progress report.” Every day? That was going to take up a lot of time, and I may not have had much else to do, but I couldn’t believe he just imposed his own tutoring schedule on me.
“Yeah,” I said, even more like a dope. “No problem.”
“Well, I have to go,” he said suddenly. I turned to get the milk, ready to offer him another glass of moo juice, but he was gone out of the back door before I could get the words out.
“See you later,” I said aloud to myself, putting the milk back in the fridge.
If I put my self-respect and righteous anger aside, this was fantastic. I’d get to talk to Mason every day. I’d get to look at his gorgeous face and body every day. I’d get to imagine, even though it was ridiculous, that we were still best friends. He had come to me for help. That just proved that there was still a connection between us. Maybe, in his own odd way, Mason was trying to rekindle our friendship.
I had noticed in the previous weeks that he looked bigger than usual. I thought it was just my mind playing tricks on me, but being able to look at him without having to avert my eyes confirmed it.
He was growing.
I’d heard he quit the football team. Everyone had heard he’d quit the team. It was the hottest gossip for the entire first month of school. I knew he still exercised, having heard him mention to Bret he worked out with his uncle every night, trying to get into powerlifting. I didn’t know what that entailed, but it sure sounded like something I wanted to see. I was getting an erection just thinking about Mason possibly getting a bit of a belly to go along with the sheer size he was already putting on.
I realized I’d been keeping tabs on him without really meaning to. If his name was brought up, I listened. I was still invested in his life, and this new arrangement was going to potentially put me in a dangerous situation.
The fact he’d be coming over again tomorrow got me feeling nervous. I didn’t want things to feel awkward. I wanted to do something nice for him to show I wasn’t holding a grudge or anything (even if I was still a little pissed at him). All hadn’t been forgiven, but maybe this was the start to an important conversation.
I decided to go shopping for some snacks. He’d always been a big eater, and he’d probably need some brain food if we were to be studying. He liked potato chips and submarine sandwiches.
(“You gotta really pack on the ingredients,” he’d told me when we were younger. “I’m talking about a ridiculous amount of meat and cheese. Oil, mayo, mustard, pickles, lettuce, tomatoes.”
I stared in astonishment at the monstrous sandwich he had constructed. It looked big enough to feed three people. This was a sandwich Scooby and Shaggy would excitedly devour.
“You really think you can eat all of that?” I asked.
“You don’t think I can Oli?” he asked, smirking.
“I think you can. You can do anything!”
“That’s right,” he said. “You wanna watch demolish this thing?”
“Yeah,” I said, feeling oddly attracted to him in that moment. It was a moment that definitely raised a red flag for me. Why had I been so invested in his display of gluttony?
He finished that entire sub and a bag of family sized chips. His dad came home after a long day of work looking for the ingredients to make himself a sandwich. “Where’s the deli meat?” Mr. Megalos asked in his Greek accent.
“I ate it all, Dad,” Mason replied, not even embarrassed. Mr. Megalos playfully smacked Mason on the back of the head before sending us to the store to buy some more turkey breast. Mason used the change to buy us a package of oatmeal cream pies. Before I even got the chance to have a second one, he’d eaten the rest of them on our walk home.
I was glad that he did.)
The next day at school I really wanted to talk to Mason, but I didn’t want to get ahead of myself. I waited the day out and went to get my bike. Mason, not Bret, was leaning on the pillar near the bike rack.
“Hello,” I said, a little bit uneasy. He probably didn’t want my help anymore. He probably realized he could find someone else to tutor him.
“What’s up, Oli?” he asked, smiling like everything was normal between us. Nobody called me Oli anymore. Just hearing him say my name with a smile on his face was enough to give me the vapors. I felt like flinging myself into his muscled arms, swooning.
“Nothing much.” I smiled back at him nervously. “I’m still meeting you at my house, right?”
“Yeah, definitely.” He looked at me seriously. My heart must have skipped a beat. “I told Bret to back off. If he fucks with you again, just let me know. Got it?”
“Ye—yeah,” I stammered. “Thanks a lot.” He was so hot when he was serious. He furrowed his brow in a way that made him look slightly angry. I bet he’d make a similar face while having sex.
“See you soon,” he said, swaggering off towards where his car was parked. I took in his wide back and beefy behind. He didn’t even carry a bookbag; he just had a folder, a couple of notebooks, and the novel we were reading in class. This was probably why he was failing.
I unlocked my bike, mounted it, and rode off towards home. Relief swept over me at the thought of being Bret-free. I continued to pedal and felt myself come alive. I loved riding my bike; I was pretty fit because of it, with muscular thighs and a firm, round ass. My ass was definitely a first runner up to Mason’s glorious cakes. It was nearing the end of October and when it started to snow, I would have to swap my tires for better traction. I thought about Mason on the ride home and what I wanted to do to him. I hated wanting him so badly, but I loved it at the same time. Crushes were so weird that way. It was starting to consume me, yet I didn’t really mind it.
He was sitting on the front steps when I got there.
“Oli,” he said, standing to meet me at the path to the backyard. He had his hand in his shirt, scratching his tummy. He moved his hand away. “Why don’t you have a car?” His voice was getting to me. I missed hearing his voice more than I realized.
“I can’t afford a nice Jeep like you,” I said a little sarcastically. He laughed, catching my slight insult to the Jeep that had once belonged to Mr. Megalos. It was given to Mason for his birthday last year. I remembered Mr. Megalos driving us to elementary school in that thing, so to see Mason driving it now was kind of funny. “You know it’s just me and my mom.”
“You could get a job,” he suggested. “There are lots of cheap cars. I’d help you look for one.” Mason had always liked cars and that sort of thing. His dad and Uncle Galvin owned an auto shop that Mason helped out in. Galvin was the same uncle he’d been working out with.
“I live like eight blocks from the school and I never go anywhere,” I said, feeling more at ease the longer we were around one another. “But if I ever do start looking for a car, I’d hope the offer would still stand.”
“Of course,” he said. “Consider it payment for your services.” I had put my bike away during our conversation. I opened the back door, and we went inside.
“You can go up to my room,” I said. He knew the way.
I walked over to the fridge and looked at the array of supplies I’d picked up yesterday. I’d gone overboard for sure, but I removed the ingredients and placed them on the counter. I bought provolone cheese, turkey breast, and honey roasted ham. I’d even gone so far as to buy hoagie rolls and herb-seasoned submarine oil. I stuffed those hoagie rolls full of meat and cheese and veggies, just like I knew he liked his sandwiches—at least I knew he liked them this way years ago. I cut them in half and placed them on a plate, pouring some original flavored Ruffles in a bowl. I also put half a sleeve of Oreos on a separate plate and poured two glasses of milk.
I carried the tray carefully as I made my way up the stairs to my room. Entering, I saw he was sitting at my desk, holding a photo of us at the beach when we were in the seventh grade. I walked over to him and set the tray down next to him on my desk.
“You still have this?” he asked, smiling. I looked over at the picture in his hand. His arm was around my shoulder and we both smiled wide at the camera. He had always been taller than I was, and this was before he lost his baby fat.
“Yeah,” I said shakily. I felt lame all of a sudden, still holding on to something he probably considered a piece of junk. “Could you please put it down?”
The frame was even more special than the photograph; Mason had made it for me, painting the phrase “Best Buds” in big, sloppy letters on the bottom, seashells and starfish glued all around the rest of the frame. He had burned his fingers so badly using the hot glue gun he wore bandages for a week. I remember how proud he was of his craftsmanship.
“Sorry,” he said, laughing. He carefully put the picture frame back in its place before picking up a cookie, popping the whole thing in his mouth. “I didn’t mean to make you all tense.”
“I’m not tense,” I said, sounding incredibly tense. He chewed, smirking slightly. I needed to get a grip. I was going to ruin everything if I didn’t chill out. I took a deep breath. “I thought a small snack would help you focus better.”
“This is a small snack?” he asked.
“I just—I remembered you had a big appetite.”
“You remembered right,” he said, reaching for one of the sandwich halves and taking a colossal bite. I felt even more embarrassed. Did he remember anything about me? Did he ever think about me at all?
“Yeah.” I sighed.
“You know Oli,” he started, his mouth half full. “I never stopped eating big, but I’ve definitely kicked it into overdrive since quitting football. If I don’t slow down, I’m gonna get fat again like in that photo.” His free hand absent-mindedly rubbed his stomach. It was like he was toying with me. He took another large bite of the sandwich. “I already eat like garbage, but I started a bulking cycle recently, really pushing myself to put on some mass. I think I’ve already put on ten pounds.” Ten pounds was kind of a lot, seeing as he had quit the football team only a little over a month ago.
“You—you carry the weight well,” I said, aroused. “You don’t look fat to me.” He had finished his first half and grabbed another.
“Are you kidding?” he asked, grabbing his slightly protruding paunch and shaking the small bit of belly he was sporting. “I eat way too much Oli.”
“I don’t think there’s anything wrong with that,” I said, trying not to discourage a habit I wanted him to continue.
“Get this, I ordered two large pizzas from Domino’s the other weekend and finished both of them. It was one of those deals where you save a ton of money if you get the two larges. I’m a sucker for deals like that.”
“Who isn’t?” I asked, watching him alternate between bites of the sandwich and the potato chips.
“When I got to the last slice, I was pissed. I wasn’t even full.”
“Wow Mason,” I said, trying not to sound too enthusiastic. “When you put it like that, it does sound like a lot.”
“I was lucky my mom had made two trays of pastitsio the night before.” He lifted his shirt and showed me his belly, feeling the need to prove to me that he was indeed packing on the pounds. He was kind of hairy, and I liked it. He grabbed at his tummy with his strong hands, shaking it again, uncovered. I just wanted to feel his stomach in my own hands. I needed to know what it felt like. “This gut is brought to you by pastitsio, pizza, and protein shakes.”
He left his shirt up as he reached for another portion of the sandwich. I watched from my bed with my legs closed tight, as he bit, chewed, and swallowed, repeating the process until he moved on to the next serving. His large hands made those hefty sandwiches look like dainty finger food at a garden party. He pulled at his t-shirt, covering himself.
“You don’t wanna see that,” he said, laughing, his cheeks reddening slightly. He grabbed a handful of the salty chips and shoved them into his mouth. I imagined his hands grabbing a handful of my ass.
I didn’t know how I was going to be able to get through these tutoring sessions. He was pornographic. I was rock hard, my dick straining against my jeans. I was hoping I’d soften up enough before I had to stand. He kept going and going until he was chugging the glasses of milk. Only a couple of cookies remained on the plate.
“How—uh, how much do you weigh?” I asked.
“I don’t really know. You got a scale?”
“Yeah, it’s in the bathroom,” I said, affirming that I had one.
“Let’s do this,” he said, standing. I wiggled a little before getting up, making sure to minimize the obviousness of the boner in my pants. When I was out of sight, I took the time to tuck my penis into the waistband of my underwear, so it was angled upwards, and the front of my pants was flat. I brought the scale from my bathroom, praying he hadn’t noticed I was still semi-erect.
“How much did you weigh?” I asked.
“207 pounds at the pre-season weigh-in back in August,” he said, walking towards where I placed the scale in the middle of my bedroom. I sat on my knees near where the number would be displayed. He stepped on the scale and I glanced at the reading. “What’s the damage?” he asked, standing perfectly still.
“Well, um—that’s something.”
“How much?”
“Maybe this thing is busted, but it says you weigh 226 pounds.” My dick throbbed as I said it. What was so hot about Mason putting on weight like this? It wasn’t just muscle that turned me on, but also fat. I hoped his bulking cycle never ended.
“Shit,” he said, his tone surprised yet slightly satisfied. “I’m gonna be huge if I don’t start slowing down with all this eating.” I swallowed, hard.
I couldn’t help him study today. I’d get better at putting up with his natural eroticism, but today couldn’t be helped. He needed to leave before I came in my pants. I could feel pre-cum starting to coat the lower half of my stomach.
“I’m not feeling good all of a sudden,” I said. Mason stepped off of the scale. I couldn’t think straight, and I was for sure too turned on to focus.
“Really, why?” he asked.
“Like I just got a headache out of nowhere.” I was going to cum any second. It’d take me five strokes tops with how I was feeling, but I knew I’d want to go again immediately.
“Oh shit,” he said, picking up his stack of materials. “You gonna be okay?”
“I probably just need to take some Tylenol and get a nap in before it gets too late.”
“Okay.” He grabbed the rest of the Oreos. “You don’t mind, do you?”
Did I mind? Of course I didn’t mind. I was apparently some sort of freak who wanted him eating constantly. “No, go ahead,” I said. He smiled at me appreciatively before popping one of the cookies in his mouth. I walked him to the door, and we said our goodbyes.
I ran back upstairs and got undressed. I stepped onto the scale, which was still in the middle of my bedroom floor. I weighed myself: 159 pounds.
Mason was 67 pounds bigger than I was. I ran my hand over the shaft of my penis. I gave it one pump, two pumps. Fuck, I was picturing his gut in his hands. Three pumps, Four pumps. He had eaten everything on that tray. I pictured Mason getting bigger and beefier. That’s what did it; I came in thick spurts all over myself.
Tomorrow was going to be tough.
It didn’t get any easier controlling my sexual compulsions when Mason came by for tutoring. It had been two weeks since he first asked for my assistance, and I helped him with his papers and worksheets. We also spent time reading. He was so damn cute. He’d whisper things to himself about what was happening in whatever he was annotating. I had heard him say “no way” or “what” at least once per chapter.
I thought this stuff was all really easy, and I was shocked at how he let his grade fall so low in less than two months of school. He must not have done any type of work for this class until now. I considered the fact that he had a social life and lots of friends to distract him from school. I, on the other hand, spent my free time making flashcards and watching reruns of Chopped and Good Eats. Mason had always been the largest component of my social life, so when he went away, so did any potential high school social plans.
Each study visit I always had a tray with different types of snacks. I kept in mind that Mason was a big eater, and the portions remained hearty and plentiful. It was a Friday study session with an essay due on Monday.
“I’m just going to have to come back tomorrow, maybe even Sunday.” He laughed. “I’m totally hopeless.”
“Don’t say that,” I said, being stereotypically positive. “I think you’re doing great. Did you ask Mr. Gonzalez what your grade was?” He asked every Friday.
“D-plus,” he said with his typical furrowed brow. He sighed and began tossing books into his bag (which I told him he needed to start carrying). I stood silent for a moment, contemplating what I should say. “If he wasn’t such a dick and took late work, I wouldn’t have to stress so hard over this.” I wanted to make him feel like the work he was doing was valuable. I saw that he was improving; I just wished he could see it too.
“You’ve got to think about it like you’re lifting weights, you know? You could barely lift anything at the start, but with hard work and dedication you can lift things you never thought possible. You had a thirty percent two weeks ago, and you’re telling me you’ve been able to get that up over a sixty-five? Just imagine where you’ll be in just one more week, a month from now, even. You’ll have the buffest, strongest grade ever.”
“You think so?” he mused. He sat silently for a moment as he pondered what I had just said. He smiled. “I guess you’re right. Thanks Oliver.”
He lifted his hulking frame out of my desk chair and strode over to where I stood. He wrapped me in his beefy arms and gave me a bear hug. I could feel my entire body tingle in pleasure as I felt Mason for the first time in forever. I didn’t dare ruin it by trying to hug him back. My hands at my side, I could feel his warmth, I could smell the chips he ate and the aftershave he wore. They mixed together in a scent that was uniquely Mason. His arms were so solid, as was his slight gut. It was so brief, but it made me the happiest guy in the world. “You have always been the smartest person I know.”
“Thanks—thanks a lot.” He let me go and grabbed his bag. “Do you think you might want something more substantial to eat tomorrow or just a snack? I could definitely make you a meal if you wanted.”
I was doing way too much. The snacks were one thing, completely hospitable, but now I was offering to make him dinner? Did Bret do things like this for him? His other football friends? I was not being very hetero.
“Really?” he asked, shockingly excited. “Do you remember in sixth grade when you wanted to be a chef?” I spent that entire year working through a kid-friendly cookbook. I even started going off-script, coming up with some of my own recipes (though they were just derivative of other things I’d learned from the cookbook). I doubted Mason knew he was the reason I wanted to learn how to cook.
“Yeah,” I said. “I cooked a different recipe every day for like nine months. You ate dinner at our house every other day before eating the dinner your mom made.” He laughed at the memory.
“I gained like twenty pounds during that,” he started, “but I’d be lying if I said I didn’t enjoy it. You’re the reason I was able to grow up big and strong.” He rubbed his gut absent-mindedly. He was always doing that, and it drove me damn near insane.
“Stop playing,” I said, laughing.
“I’m serious!” he said. We began walking down the stairs towards the front door. We continued planning for the following evening of studying. “I want that chicken and cheese thing you made. Now that was delicious.”
“I could do that.”
“How’s seven for you?” he asked. “I’ve got to help my dad in the shop for a bit and then I’m gonna go lift with Uncle Galvin.”
“That works for me,” I said. “Sounds like you’ll be hungry.”
“Hell yeah,” he replied enthusiastically. “Night Oli.”
“Goodnight Mason,” I said, closing the door behind him.
What was my life? Just like every night after he left, I had to take some time to masturbate. When I finished, I saw it was almost ten. My mom would be back soon. I’d watch whatever was on the Food Network and think about seeing Mason again until she got home.
As happy as I was, I couldn’t help serving myself a much-needed reality check. I wanted to believe that things were going great. We were spending lots of time together and vibing really well. He actually remembered the Oli Cheesy Chicken Special. But we still didn’t speak to one another at school. It was like our relationship existed solely in my bedroom. How well could things be going for me if I was just the gay nerd who overfed him and made sure he didn’t fail English?
I woke up around six the next morning. I was definitely an early bird, getting that worm and whatnot. I took a quick shower and styled my hair. It was thick and black. I used a coconut oil cream to make it curl. It was kind of short, only about three or four inches long, but I thought it looked pretty decent. I had brown eyes and brown skin. My complexion was the color of a caramel hard candy. Both of my parents were black. My dad’s parents were from the South. My mom’s mother was from Jamaica and her dad was from Philadelphia.
I grabbed the basket for my bike and sent my mom a text. She wouldn’t be up until around eleven, and even after that she’d be out of the house running errands before work. I was going to the store for the ingredients in my dish.
It wasn’t that long of a bike ride to the grocery store, and I’d been making the trip more frequently since I decided Mason needed to be catered to with each visit. I shopped for a while, budgeting things out, and choosing other side dishes. I got everything on my list and remembered I wanted to pick up some ice cream for after dinner. I was going to get a pint of Vanilla Fudge Banana Explosion. It used to be Mason’s favorite flavor, and I was willing to bet he still loved it.
I turned back and made my way to the frozen food section. It was near where they kept the eggs and milk and cheese. I noticed Bret with some serious bed head grabbing a gallon of 2%. I snatched the ice cream from the freezer and ran for the checkout, praying he hadn’t seen me. I wanted to hurry the cashier along, but she was a kind older woman who had always been nice to me.
“You sure do grocery shop a lot,” she said, laughing. “You’re such a little thing, but you eat so much. But that’s how young men are. Nothing wrong with a healthy appetite.”
I conversed with her, trying my best not to appear rude, but I really didn’t need to encounter Bret on the weekend. I paid for my stuff and left the store. I went and unlocked my bike, setting it upright so I could put the groceries in the basket.
Before I could take off, I felt someone grab the hood of my hoodie. I fell backwards, my bike falling to the ground. The food rolled out onto the sidewalk.
I looked up from the pavement at Bret smirking down at me. He had on a pair of flannel pajama pants and a Jackson High football sweatshirt. I normally would have just taken whatever beating he had for me, but I was fed up. Today was supposed to be a good day. I was going to make Mason his food and he’d compliment me, and I could live in my delusions for just a little while longer.
I got to my knees before standing straight up. I pushed him as hard as I could, and he stumbled back slightly. “Leave me the fuck alone!” I shouted, kind of embarrassed by how high my voice got.
“Oh, it’s on, you fag,” Bret spat at me. He set the jug of milk he’d been carrying on the sidewalk. “I’m sick of looking at you and your pink fag bike.”
“My bike is red,” I shouted. I didn’t say anything else, and I had no idea what I should do next. We looked at one another intensely.
“Red,” he said as he drew me closer to his body, yanking on my hoodie. “Or pink,” he continued. Punch in the stomach. “You’re still a fucking homo.” Punch. Punch in the mouth. Punch. Punch in the nose. Punch in the cheekbone. Punch. Another punch in the gut. I was panting as he threw me to the ground. I thought I was going to barf.
“Fuck—you—,” I managed to get out, catching my breath. I had gotten used to my one punch in the stomach a day. This was taking me back to sophomore year when our altercations left me with a new bruise every day. He didn’t seem phased by what I said, just continuing to smirk at me.
“I sure am glad I drank the last of the milk now.” He laughed, stooping to grab his milk, and walked over to his Dodge Charger.
I gathered the scattered items and checked to make sure they were all okay. They were. I put everything back in the basket. I took a few deep breaths before mounting my bike. I rode home and took another shower.
I didn’t want to dwell on the experiences of the morning. I put on some music and spent the rest of the time before I had to start cooking doing laundry and other chores around the house. One beating didn’t mean the world had to stop moving. This was nothing new.
I started cooking around five-thirty, so it would be ready when Mason got here. About five minutes after seven the doorbell rang.
“Hey Mason,” I said, happy to see him. I smiled a little too wide and felt my lip begin to bleed again. It was only a little. I licked the blood away.
“What the fuck Oli?”
“What?” I asked. “What’s wrong?” I got beat up all the time. This really was not a big deal. After high school I would never have to deal with this sort of thing ever again.
“You look like shit,” he said angrily. “That’s what’s wrong.”
“You’ve seen me like this before. It’s no big deal.”
“It is to me,” he said, eyebrows furious. “Who was it? Who did this? I swear to God if you say Bret after I told him not to touch you anymore.”
“It’s fine, really.” I didn’t want to make this into a whole thing. I had spent the entire day trying to forget about it so that we could have a good time eating and studying together. I wanted him to just leave it alone. I wanted him to stop pretending like he actually cared about what happened. I’d been getting my ass kicked for over three years and he’d never so much as batted an eye.
“Oliver,” he pushed.
“The food is going to get cold, so let’s just go and eat.” I walked away from the front door towards the kitchen, hoping he’d follow. That was when he grabbed my arm. He pulled me close to him. We stood there for a moment. His strong, masculine hands held my upper arms firmly. He looked at my bruised cheek, my busted lip. He brought his mouth to my forehead and kissed it softly. It felt like we were standing there for hours but it couldn’t have been longer than thirty seconds. “Mason—.”
“Shit, I’m sorry,” he said.
He let go of my arms and hesitated a moment before running out to his Jeep and driving off. Had he really just kissed me? I couldn’t believe it. I was pretty sure there was lip to forehead action.
After that Mason never called or texted me, and he didn’t show up to school on Monday. I managed to avoid Bret after school and decided to take Mason his homework. He really hadn’t missed all that much, but I really wanted to see what that kiss was about. I also wondered if he worked on the essay for English class at all. I hadn’t been busting my ass for him to start failing again. It was a longer bike ride, but I made it to his place in about twenty minutes. I rang the doorbell and Mason’s kid sister Agatha answered the door.
“Oliver! Oliver! Oh my God!” she exclaimed, jumping up and down before reaching out for a hug.
“Hey Aggy,” I replied, embracing her. She was thirteen now. I was eighteen, my birthday at the end of September, but Mason was nineteen. His birthday was in July. It was a secret I swore to take to the grave. It was the reason why he never invited classmates to his birthday parties growing up. When he told me about why, it was like something out of a Roald Dahl novel. It was like he was Matilda or something. Mr. and Mrs. Megalos had been remarkably busy helping members of their family immigrate, starting their auto repair business, and welcoming Aggy into the world. They straight up forgot to register him for school. They waited so long that the district said he’d have to wait for the following school year. Mason never told anyone how old he was. He didn’t want people to think he failed a grade. He also didn’t want people to think he had bad parents.
“I missed you so much,” she said. “I can’t believe you’re here.”
“It’s good to see you too,” I said with a laugh. “We’ll have to catch up soon, but is Mason home?”
“He’s sick,” she said with a pair of air quotes. “I know he’s lying. Sick people don’t eat as much as he does. You can go upstairs.”
“Thanks.”
I made my way upstairs, shocked by how little had changed in their house in three years. I stood outside Mason’s door, nervous about having to discuss what happened on Saturday. What if he didn’t want to talk about it? What if he wanted to pretend it never happened at all? It was now or never. I opened the door to his room. I’d been so wrapped up in my thoughts I’d forgotten to knock. I shouldn’t have been so careless.
“Ah!” Mason yelped, looking over at me in his doorway.
He was naked, but that wasn’t the most outrageous part. There were a ton of reasons why he could be naked and alone in his room. This was his house after all. But he knelt at the side of his bed, dick in hand and a sex toy in his ass. It was definitely the hottest thing I’d ever seen in person, but still a major shock. His ass was just made to take phallic objects. There was so much of him to take in, from the powerful arms to the beefy ass to the bloated gut. I was frozen, staring at his dick and then the sex toy he’d removed from his asshole. He tossed it in a shoe box and shoved it under his bed.
“Oliver, close the door!” he said hurriedly. I turned around and closed the door quickly. He probably wanted me on the other side of it. “I can’t believe I didn’t lock the door,” he mumbled. “Fuck.”
“Mason, look, I’m really, uh—really sorry,” I said, turning back around and staring at him as he pulled on a pair of basketball shorts.
“What are you doing here?” he asked. All I could think about was how big his butt was. He probably did a ton of squats. His legs were hairy, as were his forearms and chest. I could tell his sessions in the gym were paying off, seeing as everything about him was getting absolutely massive. But man, his gut had really grown. He was getting fat. Fatter than when he showed me his belly the first time. He must have been eating constantly. The after-school snacks I prepared for him couldn’t have been pumping him up this much. I knew he said he was bulking, but did he mean to be getting so large?
“I brought your homework,” I said. My voice was shaking. “Sorry. I’m sorry. I should probably go.” What was going on? He was into butt stuff? Was he gay? I’d heard that some straight guys were into anal. They’d have their wives and girlfriends peg them with strap-ons. I couldn’t process this right now with him in front of me. I turned to leave.
“Wait,” he called. “Can I have the work?” How was he so calm? I took off my bag and pulled out the folder where I’d put all the materials he’d need. I stood there, folder in hand, unable to walk towards him. He walked over to me, his dick still semi-erect bobbing freely in the basketball shorts. His thighs were like tree trunks. His chest was broad, and his nipples were slightly bigger than I’d seen on other guys, kind of puffy. Overall, he was looking much fleshier. I needed to focus.
“Sorry,” I said for what felt like the hundredth time. I handed him the folder with the assignments. He reached out to grab them and I took in his mammoth forearms. Mason was a man. He wasn’t my chubby best friend from elementary school anymore. “I didn’t come in on purpose. I swear.”
He had kissed me on Saturday. I remembered my real reason for coming over. I didn’t think it was appropriate to bring up now. I had to let it go. He was just some conflicted straight boy who’d put this and any other gay feelings behind him. He’d marry some girl, have some kids, and she’d peg him well into old age. Me and this whole situation would become a distant memory.
He moved closer to me.
I moved back slightly.
He moved closer to me again.
“Mason, what’re—?” I didn’t know why I came here. I should have just ignored it. He dropped the folder on the ground and pulled me closer to himself.
“I haven’t been honest with myself,” he whispered, looking at me seriously. “Or with you.” I swallowed. He kissed me—on the lips this time. I felt them for the first time on my own lips. This was authentic lip to lip action. I wanted to grab his ass. I wanted to touch his belly. I wanted everything with Mason, but something was stopping me. He pulled away and looked at me again. “I think—I think that I’ve always wanted this.”
He was waiting on me to say something, and I could tell he started to worry. As much as my body ached for him, my mind was conflicted.
“I should go,” I whispered softly, afraid of how’d he’d react to this rejection. It was clear I didn’t know him as well as I thought I did. He just took a step back, his lower lip trembling like he was about to cry. I was an idiot. I left his room, closing his door behind me. I was moving pretty quickly now, needing to put as much distance between us as possible so I could clear my head.
“Later Aggy!” I called, opening their front door. I was on my bike and out on the street in a matter of seconds. I pedaled hard, so hard I could feel the burn in my legs.
I made my way home and into my room. I wouldn’t be able to think with the erection I had. I was rock hard the entire bike ride home. I had always been an avid masturbator, but recently it had gotten out of hand.
When I finished, I tried to make sense of the situation. It wasn’t as simple as Mason and I being able to fool around. Where were things going to go now? Would he come out? Would he want to date me? If Mason just wanted to experiment with me, I couldn’t do it, even if part of me wanted to be used by him. I’d spent the last three years allowing myself to be mistreated, and I was not ready to swap one form of degradation for another.
I finished my homework in a daze, not too sure of what I actually completed. I went to bed feeling absolutely miserable.
The next day, I avoided Mason like the plague. I felt wrong, like he really had been sick, and he was making a huge mistake. I went the whole day avoiding him. I didn’t even look in his direction, so I had no idea if he was looking in mine. After school I made my way to my bike. I had to get home. I just needed to be alone to think some more. I set down my bag and started to put in the combo for my bike lock.
I fell forward.
Someone had kicked me in the back as I was kneeling. I turned and saw that it was Bret. Of course it was Bret. He wasn’t alone today. Standing slightly behind him were these other football guys named Bill and Zeke. I wished my eyes were deceiving me, but Mason was there too, his hands in the pockets of his jeans. I tried to finish unlocking my bike, but Bret kicked me again and I fell forward once more. I looked up at Mason, the giant I had idealized for so long. He looked away. Bret said something obscene, but I was too intensely focused on Mason to catch exactly what was said. Our eyes met and we stared at each other for what felt like an eternity.
I hated Mason.
I stood up after finally getting my bike unlocked. I mounted it and tried to ride off. I was stopped and pushed over. I wondered why no teachers or staff members tried to intervene. There had to be at least one nearby. I had ripped my jeans when I hit the pavement. I tried to get up. They were all calling me names and laughing. Mason stood silent, their all-powerful leader.
I tried to ride off again and this time I got away. I was crying, but I was too far away from them to see me. I felt like I was nothing, an empty shell peddling home. Mason was—I didn’t know what he was. I didn’t know who he was anymore. We had gone down two completely different paths, and I had thought they were meeting back up. It was stupid of me to believe that. Our paths were only going to continue diverging.
I went around back and put my bike away before going inside to think about Mason some more. The way he looked away when I needed him had me seething. I pulled off my sneakers and the ripped pair of jeans. I hadn’t cut my knee at all, so that was something to be happy about. The doorbell rang. I sat on the sofa hoping they would go away. The bell kept ringing. And ringing. And ringing.
They weren’t going away. I was reaching my boiling point. I just needed to be alone, at least for an hour or so. I ran to the door and pulled it open aggressively.
“Can I help you—?” I asked, before registering who had been ringing the doorbell.
“Hey.” It was Mason. “Can I talk to you, please?” He looked down at my legs. I was in nothing but a t-shirt and pair of black briefs. I didn’t even care. I was still livid.
“What?” I asked harshly. “Did you come to beat me up too? I could have sworn you made the first move yesterday. But if you find it appropriate to pin all faggish activity on me I’m willing to carry the burden.”
“I’m so sorry, Oli.” I felt myself weaken. No. I needed to remain strong. His eyebrows were furrowed; his eyes were sad. Those sad, green eyes had gotten their way numerous times when we were younger.
“Okay, I accept your apology.” I began to close the door. “Goodbye.”
“Wait!” he called, using his weight to keep the door open. “I’m not finished. Can I come in?”
“No,” I said, trying my best to stand my ground. “I hope you fail English. I hope I never have to look at your stupid face ever again.”
“Oli,” he pleaded. He looked at me again with those sorrowful eyes. I hesitated for a moment, but then I moved out of the way so he could enter the house. He brought his beefy frame through the door.
“I’ve got to know,” he started, blushing. “Why did you run out yesterday?”
“Huh?”
“Yesterday, when I was, you know—uh masturbating.” I stood silent, unsure of what to say or what he wanted to hear. I really wasn’t too sure what his angle was anymore. Did that incident mean something to him or not? “Is it because you don’t like how I look? I know I’ve gained some weight. I’m just trying to get some more size, and I’ll lose the extra padding eventually. I’ll start losing it right now if that’s what it takes for you to be attracted to me.”
“Your appearance has absolutely nothing to do with why I left yesterday,” I said honestly. He really thought that was the only reason I left? Had he not considered the entire situation? The last three years of our lives?
“It doesn’t?” he asked, taken aback. “Well, I’m not sure but I think I might be—you know, gay. And—and I have all these feelings for you. Hanging out with you again has only helped me confirm what I knew all along. I missed my best friend, Oliver.”
“Mason—,” I started before he cut me off.
“I’m probably not even your type. That’s so fucking pretentious of me to assume you even think I’m attractive.”
“Mason, listen,” I said, looking him in the eye. “I always believed you didn’t mean to hurt me. I held out hope that we could at least one day be friends again. But the thing that happened Saturday, and then walking in on you yesterday. It just made me angry.”
He was still looking at me seriously, taking in everything I was saying, really trying to hear me out.
“Angry that you felt you couldn’t have talked to me sooner. Angry that you thought we could just sort of hook up? I don’t really know what you thought, but it doesn’t feel like you even tried to think about me at all.”
“You’re all I’ve been thinking about,” he said, his eyes watering. “I fucked up. I’m a pussy. I’m sorry Oliver. I’m so sorry.”
I couldn’t take it, looking at him with tears streaming down his face. I’d never seen such a big man cry before, and it made me feel like I needed to give him a hug. But if I didn’t stand up for myself now, I’d always be walked all over.
“When you asked me to help you with your English work do you remember what you said to me?” He shook his head no. “You told me that you didn’t want people to know you were associating with me. I felt so worthless, but I did it anyway because—because you’re still one of the most important people in my life.”
“I’ll never make you feel worthless ever again,” he said, his voice serious and honest. “I will spend the rest of my life making it up to you if you give me the chance.”
I crossed my arms, considering what he said. I believed him. I was scared that I believed him. What if I trusted him and got hurt even worse than before?
“I want us to be together,” he said, sniffling. “Being with you makes me feel good, and I want to feel good all the time.”
“I—I think that I want to be with you too,” I said, looking away from him, unsure of if it was a good idea to relent so easily.
“Really?” he asked, wiping his eyes.
It was building up inside of me, the love I had for him, the confession that had been left unsaid years ago. I felt it coming out, like word vomit.
“I love everything about you,” I started, still unable to look at him, “the way your eyebrows do that thing and the way you eat and don’t stop. And if you like bulking and powerlifting I don’t mind that. I think you look amazing and—and, I don’t know, Mason, if you gained more weight, I would still be attracted to you. Get as big as you want, really.”
“You’ve got to be kidding, Oliver. You’re probably one of the best-looking guys in school and you’re attracted to me? Girls hate that you’re gay.” He took a deep breath. “I have never felt the same about girls that I do about you. I think about you every day.”
“I’m not kidding,” I said, finally meeting his gaze. “You’re hot and—and I would even want you to get bigger. I don’t know how to explain it, but the fact that you’re getting bigger makes me really—you know.” I felt like such a weirdo. So much was happening all at once. “I’ve never thought you’ve looked so good.” It felt like the time I told him I was gay. I wondered if he’d just walk out like he had then.
“You’d be okay with me being bigger? For real?” he asked. I felt a slight amount of relief. He hadn’t walked out.
“Yes,” I said, my body tense with nerves. “I would.”
“I like this, being bigger. I always have,” he said. It was silent for a moment. “I want to be bigger. I want to get stronger. This size is something I would’ve never gotten if I kept playing football.” He laughed nervously.
“What?” I asked.
“You sure you’re okay being seen with some big monster?”
“I don’t think you could ever be a monster.” He walked towards me and kissed me so fast I almost fell over. He was huge, like a big teddy bear, and I loved it. I really did, a hundred percent. He laughed, kissing me through the tears on his face. He held me close to him, my dick pressing against him through my underwear.
“Now what?” I asked.
“I guess you’re my boyfriend,” he said seriously. “If you’re okay with that.”
My whole body felt intensely warm. It was like I was in a dream. Maybe I was. Maybe I’d crashed my bike on my way home and I was in a coma, my consciousness somewhere between earth and the great beyond.
Something weighed heavily on me and I was afraid to bring it up. I wanted to squeal with joy and cry tears of relief, but I had to make sure we were on the same page. I didn’t want to end up hurt and alone.
I was quiet, not sure how to ask Mason what was on my mind. I think he hated when I got all silent like this. He was a much more direct sort of person.
“What is it?” he asked.
“It’s just—am I, uh—is this a secret?”
“No,” he said, eyebrows serious. “I hate you even had to consider that. You’re never going to be a secret in my life ever again.”
I was his boyfriend.
He was my boyfriend.
We were boyfriend and boyfriend.
The next day in school Mason talked to me in every class. He sat with me at lunch. He stopped at my locker with me. He was trying very hard to prove to me that he was serious. He meant what he said about making it up to me for the last three years.
“Mason, what the fuck is your problem?” Bret asked disgustedly. “This whole day you’ve been acting weird.” Bret looked over at me, obviously insinuating that I was what was weird. English class had just ended, and Mason was going to give me a ride home, and not because he wanted something from me, just because he wanted to be around me. I hadn’t been this happy in a long time.
“What do you mean?” Mason asked, feigning ignorance.
“The fag, Mason. The fag.” Bret spat the word fag like it was a disease.
“I don’t think you should use that word anymore. Don’t be that guy.”
“What?”
“I don’t want to hear you using that word or making jokes or putting your hands on Oliver ever again. You or anybody else, so spread the word.”
“Are you in love with him or something?” Bret asked, trying to get a rise out of Mason.
“I might be, yeah,” Mason replied seriously. Bret’s eyes widened before he began to laugh hysterically. “We’re dating.”
“Mason, you are hilarious.” Mason leaned over towards me. He brought his face incredibly close to mine before he touched my lips softly with his own, kissing me. It was a gentle kiss, nothing too intense, but it made me feel exposed. I’d barely kissed anyone before and never in public. “You’re taking it too far dude. That was gay as hell.”
“Probably because I’m gay.”
“You’re—you’re not joking? You’re a fag too?”
“Yep,” Mason said, wrapping his beefy arm around me. “And watch your language, dude. There’s only so many times I’m going to tell you.”
Bret ran off, probably to go tell someone. By tomorrow every single person in the school would know. I wondered what people would say. I hoped Mason would be all right. Maybe that hadn’t been the smartest decision.
“You shouldn’t have done that,” I said, still thinking about him kissing me in front of Bret.
“It’s not like you’re my secret boyfriend.” He smiled and I melted.
He took me home and we went inside. We were going to study and hang out for a while. He told me that he wanted to spend so much time together that I’d get sick of him. I told him that’d never happen. And he said that meant we’d just be stuck with each other. We were in the second week of November, and the weather had cooled considerably. I volunteered to make hot chocolate and he happily accepted my offer. I also provided a plate of chocolate chip cookies I’d made the night before.
“Thanks,” he said as I handed him the drink. He sipped it carefully, making sure to collect the mini marshmallows. He must’ve gotten too excited because some of it spilled onto his lap. He stood quickly.
“Aw shit,” he said.
“Are you okay?” I asked, rushing to grab some paper towels.
“Yeah, I’m good,” he said. “But I’m not gonna lie, I’m kind of pissed I wasted some of my hot chocolate.” I laughed at his serious expression, telling him that I was more than willing to make him another mugful. We sopped up the bulk of the liquid with the paper towels, but he let me know he didn’t like the moist feeling.
“I don’t want it to soak into my underwear.”
He popped open the button of his jeans with a sigh of relief. He pulled them down and stood in my kitchen in a pair of navy boxer briefs. “I’ve got to get some new jeans.” He sure wasn’t modest. I was getting hard looking at his big hairy thighs. He could crush someone’s skull with those things. I kind of wanted my skull crushed.
“I don’t think I have anything that’ll fit you,” I said, still staring at his legs. “Maybe a pair of basketball shorts.”
“I’m good like this if you don’t mind,” he said, standing before me like a Grecian statue.
“No way. I don’t think I can control myself looking at you with your legs out like that.” He laughed, jokingly telling me that I was weird.
“They’re just legs,” he said, grinning at me. He’d always loved showing off, and I had always been a willing observer. “And who says you need to control yourself?”
“It’s not just your legs,” I said, getting excited. “It’s your ass. I’ve been looking at your butt for years.”
He turned, looking over his shoulder back at me. The fabric of his underwear separated each cheek, making his ass look even juicier. I wanted to take a bite out of it, my mouth watering at the sight of how much weight he was carrying back there. “If you’ve been checking it out for years, how’s it looking nowadays?”
“Phenomenal,” I said, zoning out. I was completely mesmerized. There was nothing that could break me out of this trance.
“You can grab it,” he said, his voice almost a whisper, like he didn’t know if what he said was okay. Was he testing my attraction to him? Who wouldn’t want to squeeze his meaty ass? I walked closer to where he stood, my hands cupping the ass I’d only ever dreamed of touching since I knew I liked men. I jiggled it slightly, impressed by how I could still feel the muscle underneath its fatty outer layer.
“It definitely feels bigger than I thought it would,” I said, still touching him.
“I do a lot of squats,” he said, laughing apprehensively. “I think it’s gotten bigger these last couple of weeks. Working out with my uncle and eating like I do has changed my body faster than I thought it would.”
He turned around, and I noticed he was hard. He looked down at his penis straining against his boxer briefs and then away from me, biting his lower lip nervously. I bet his muscle-gut blocked some of his lower half from sight. How long would it be before he wouldn’t be able to see his dick when he looked down?
It was nice that he physically reacted to me feeling him up, but was he expecting something more? Would he want to bottom? Was he prepared for that today? I had wondered when things would become more sexual between us. We’d known each other for so long, but not as sexual beings with lots of sexual urges.
I turned away from him, walking towards the freezer. I couldn’t take the awkwardness. I grabbed the ice cream from a few weeks ago that he never got to eat.
“Vanilla Fudge Banana Explosion,” he exclaimed gleefully.
“Yeah, I thought you might like it.” I grabbed a spoon, handing it to him along with the pint of ice cream. The little container in his large hand was really cute. He peeled off the lid and dug into the dessert greedily. This probably wasn’t enough ice cream to satiate him. He walked casually over towards a counter, pressing his butt up against it. He leaned back and ate spoonful after spoonful. He licked the spoon slowly after each mouthful.
Was he putting on a show for me? Like when we were younger?
“That was good,” he said after less than ten minutes of eating. A now empty container sat on the counter next to him. He gave a satisfied belch and put his hands on his slightly bloated middle.
“You really know how to eat,” I observed.
“It’s probably weird,” he started, pulling at the hem of his t-shirt, making sure not to meet my gaze, “but it kind of turns me on sometimes.”
“It’s not weird.”
I made my way to where he stood against the counter, reaching out and placing my hands on the sides of his middle. We both stood there, silently aroused. I could hear his breathing—in and out, in and out. I lifted his t-shirt. He rested his hand on my shoulder as I massaged his gut. He gave a satisfied moan that made my dick twitch.
“This feels really good.”
“It does?” I asked. I was on cloud nine, finally getting my hands on his gut after fixating over it for weeks. I could see he was getting hard, and I couldn’t believe he happened to be on the same wavelength as I was. I knew he said he liked being bigger, but I didn’t realize he liked it in this way.
“Don’t—don’t stop,” he whispered breathily, closing his eyes. He leaned his head back and grinned, unable to suppress the expression.
I was feeling bold, wanting to take further control of his pleasure. He could be in charge of everything else in our lives, but in this moment, I knew I was the one who could call the shots. I slid one of my hands down under his gut, sliding it into the waistband of his boxer briefs.
“Is this okay?” I asked, wanting to get his consent before I continued.
He just moaned again, whimpering as my hand wrapped around his erection.
“Tell me you want me to do this,” I commanded.
“I want it, Oliver,” he whispered. “Please don’t stop.”
He slid his thumbs into his waistband and pulled down his boxer briefs, so I had easier access to his penis. It was above average size and thick, but I was bigger and for some reason that really turned me on. I stroked him gently, enjoying how it pulsated in my hand. I noticed he relaxed his stomach muscles and his gut pushed forward some more. I looked up at his face and he looked back, his eyes glazed over. Fuck, was that a hot expression.
I stopped for a second, unbuttoning my jeans and pulling out my own dick. I stroked us both off, moving nice and slow. With both of my hands now occupied elsewhere, Mason took it upon himself to massage his stomach.
“That belly is looking real good,” I said, watching his expression carefully. He looked—pleased! His eyes were closed, but he got that grin on his face again. He grabbed his gut by the sides and gave it a shake.
He was close and I could tell. Seeing him so aroused was turning me on more than I thought possible. I was going to push him over the edge.
“Fuck Mason, I can only imagine how big your gut is gonna be a few months from now.”
It was a risk, but it paid off. He shot a huge stream of cum across the kitchen floor. He looked at me now, his eyes still had that glazed-over look and he fell to his knees. He grabbed at my jeans, pulling them down along with my underwear.
“Whoa, Mason, what’re—?”
He licked the head of my penis holding the shaft in his somewhat rough hand. His mouth was warm, and he worked my dick with unexpected finesse. Looking down at the top of his head, I took in his curly brown hair. I couldn’t believe this huge beefy guy was on his knees giving me head. I also couldn’t believe this huge beefy guy was Mason of all people.
“Mase, I’m coming.” He removed my dick from his mouth, and I felt cum erupt from inside of me so forcefully I got lightheaded. It wasn’t until I was completely finished that I was able to take in what had occurred. Mason was still on his knees, his face covered in my cum. “Oh shit, I’m sorry.”
“It’s okay,” he said, his voice low. He didn’t seem like everything was okay. He got off of his knees, pulling up his underwear. We cleaned up in silence. He got my cum off his face, and I got his cum off the floor. He was the one who broke the silence. “That was weird.”
“You think so?”
“Yeah, kind of,” he said, looking down at the kitchen tiles. “What was with that stuff you were saying?”
“Did you not like that?” I asked, feeling less confident than I had been during our sexual encounter. Things were shifting back into their regular alignment. Me being awkward. Mason being intimidating.
“I just—when we talked about me being bigger, you didn’t just mean muscles, did you?”
“I—I, uh, there’s nothing wrong with being bigger.”
“Were you just saying that because you figured out that’s what I’m into?” he asked. “You don’t have to, like, force yourself to be attracted to me like this.”
“Mason,” I started, “I think it’s more than obvious we like the same thing. I don’t know how we lucked out like this, but that gut you’ve got is definitely sexy.” He just laughed.
“Oli, c’mon,” he said. “You’re legit gorgeous. You could be an underwear model or something, I mean, damn, your quads are amazing.” I laughed. He reached out, grabbing my arm, and pulled me forward. He rested his masculine hands on my ass, like I had always wanted. “And this bubble butt is something else.”
“I’ve got to know Mason. When did you start thinking you might be gay?”
“The day you told me,” he said. I pushed myself away from his solid body.
“What?”
“Yeah, you coming out to me was really confusing. And I figured I should avoid you for a little while to figure things out—I didn’t think it’d be three years though, sorry.”
I just laughed. We’d missed out on years together. There really was nothing to do but find the humor in the situation, because otherwise it would be too sad to think about.
“I started watching gay porn freshman year and I bought that sex toy about a year ago.”
“You’re something else,” I said. “I guess that’s why I like you so much.”
He smiled and it just felt like it got easier to breathe. I ended up making him another mug of hot chocolate before throwing his jeans in the washing machine. Being domestic with him was turning me on, but then again, anything involving Mason was a turn on. I was starting to feel more peaceful. Mason and I would keep talking and figuring things out about this relationship. We had time. We finally had time.
Christmas break came after what felt like an eternity. Of course, people were talking about me and Mason. We could hear their not-so-whispered remarks every single day. He ignored it and held my hand through it all, which really meant a lot to me. He was an incredible person.
Mason had been so liked by everyone, that it was odd to see his old friends ignore him or mumble fucked-up things under their breath when he was nearby. I didn’t know how he could take it, falling so far from the graces of the popular crowd. I had always been on the outskirts, so I couldn’t really understand what he was going through.
We’d made it through Thanksgiving unscathed. It was a little sad we couldn’t spend the holiday together, but Mason hadn’t come out to his family and I hadn’t told my mom we were dating. He’d pushed himself incredibly hard these last couple of weeks, so if he wanted to ease into telling his parents, I wasn’t going to complain.
But that tranquility Mason was experiencing at home was short lived. If the entire high school knew Mason was gay, there was only a matter of time before word got back to people’s parents. Those parents talked to other parents, and those parents talked to Mason’s parents.
The first night of break, Mason was confronted by his father about what he’d heard from a customer in his auto shop. I hated the look on Mason’s face when he told me this story. It was heartbreaking. It felt like it was all my fault.
Mason’s dad threw him out. Mr. Megalos took him up by the collar of his shirt and threw him out the front door. Well, he grabbed his collar, yes, and likely pulled him by it, but I doubted he could actually lift Mason to throw him anywhere. His mom let him back in of course, but he packed a bag and left. He’d shown up on my doorstep a little before midnight. It was obvious he’d been crying.
“They found out,” he said. And I knew. I knew his heart was probably in a million pieces.
“Oliver, who is at the door?” My mother walked into the foyer, wrapping herself in a fluffy robe. She’d gotten in from work about an hour ago and had just finished with some self-care. I was glad she’d just taken a bath, because I needed her to be in a good mood.
“Mom, it’s Mason,” I said.
“Well look at that,” she said, taking him in for the first time in three years. “What has Katerina been feeding you?” Mason gave a half-hearted laugh, and I grabbed his arm, pulling him into the house.
“It’s, uh, good to see you Ms. Bailey.”
“Mason, you can go up to my room while I talk to my mom.”
My mom raised her eyebrows at this, watching as Mason walked towards the rear of the house where the stairs were. That was when the begging began. She had me on my knees.
“You know he can’t stay here Oliver.”
“Mom,” I pleaded, my voice somewhat whiny. “He needs this. He’s my best friend. Please.” She laughed, and I knew it was because she didn’t consider Mason to be my best friend anymore. I hadn’t mentioned him in years; the last time she’d brought him up, I blew up at her.
(“Oliver, sweetheart, you don’t want to invite Mason to celebrate your birthday with us?” I was turning sixteen and I hadn’t talked to Mason in nearly eleven months.
She knew something had been off between us, as Mason hadn’t been to our house since I came out to him.
“It’s just another day,” I replied, feeling especially mopey. “He’s probably busy anyway.”
“I could call Katerina,” she suggested. “If you boys had a falling out, we can get things back on track. He’s been your best friend since first grade.” I was embarrassed. I didn’t know how to navigate how I was feeling. There was just so much shame and sadness that I hadn’t really taken the time to unpack.
“Can you just shut up?” I demanded. “We aren’t friends anymore, okay? It was my fault. There’s no way to fix it, so can you please just drop it?” I stormed off to my bedroom after that. I spent the rest of my sixteenth birthday alone crying in my bedroom. It was definitely a low. I knew the only reason my mom didn’t come after me was because it was my birthday. If it were any other day and I spoke to her like that, I’d probably be dead.)
“Oliver, we just can’t. You need to let his family work out whatever problem they’re dealing with.”
“Mom, if—if he can’t stay, I’ll leave with him,” I said, being dramatic.
“No, you won’t,” she replied, laughing. She was calling my bluff.
“I will,” I said, trying my best to win her over. “We’ll wander the streets, sleep in his Jeep. I might even have to become a prostitute to scrape by. We’ll drop out of high school. Do some drugs. Is that what you want Mom? I really don’t think it is.” I sounded like I was describing the plot of some made-for-TV movie.
“Oliver,” my mother said with a theatrical groan, massaging her temples. She obviously wanted to laugh at my monologue, which I knew would play into my favor. “If Katerina and Adrian come to take him home, we aren’t going to fight them on it, do you understand?”
She smiled at me gently. She was legit the best mother in the entire world. She probably only relented because she had just gotten in from work (and she’d had her bubble bath and a glass of wine). She worked as a nurse during a shift that went from three until ten-thirty, and that was when the hospital didn’t ask her to come in early or stay late.
“Yes, thank you!” I actually jumped for joy, clasping my hands together in gratitude. “You won’t even notice that he’s here.”
“Yeah, yeah,” she replied. “He needs to sleep in your room because I don’t want him on my sofa. We just got that thing last year and the way he’s looking, it’d be sunken in within the month.”
I just laughed, promising Mason would not be allowed anywhere near her sofa. She likely assumed Mason was not gay. I knew right away that Mason had been outed to his family, but I didn’t make that information privy to my mother. When explaining why he needed to stay with us, I just sort of said his dad was mad about him quitting the football team and putting on some weight. I had been planning on telling her we were dating, but it was probably a good thing I hadn’t mentioned it.
“Okay, that’s fine. I’m sure he won’t mind the floor for a little while.”
“Goodnight Oliver,” she said, walking towards where her bedroom was on the first floor. The second floor was an addition, and the only thing up there was my bedroom and a bathroom. “Mommy is tired. They want me to come in early tomorrow, so you kids need to keep it down.”
“Yes, of course,” I replied. “Goodnight best mom in the entire universe.”
“Yeah, sure.” She rolled her eyes, chuckling under her breath. “Tell Mason it was nice seeing him again.”
I made my way to the rear of the house and ran up the stairs to my room. I closed the door quietly.
“She said you could stay here until you’re able to work things out with your family.” I was smiling at him, but that excitement was short-lived. This wasn’t some slumber party. He was here because he couldn’t be at home.
“Thank God,” he said with a sigh of relief.
“She said you have to sleep in here,” I said in mock-apology. “I hope you don’t mind, but we’ll have to share a bed.”
“Well damn it,” he replied. “I guess if there’re no other alternatives.” He got off of my bed and walked towards me. He put his arms around me slowly and kissed me. I wrapped my arms around him—which had gotten considerably more difficult post-Thanksgiving. I kissed him a little bit longer before pushing him away.
“How are you feeling?” I asked, trying to cull my arousal. We could not have sex right now. I felt weird about doing things like that with my mom in the house. I totally wouldn’t be able to focus.
“Yeah, I don’t really want to think about it,” he answered. “I’d rather make out with my boyfriend—among other things.”
“We have to wait until tomorrow, or my mom will hear and freak out,” I said seriously.
We’d masturbated together a few more times since the first experience in the kitchen. He’d given me head a few more times, and I reciprocated that as well. But we hadn’t done the actual deed. With him living here for an unknown amount of time, especially during winter break, we were likely going to go all the way.
“We can be quiet,” he whined. I was so turned on by the fact he enjoyed being intimate with me. Hearing him beg for it almost had me relenting.
“It will be better tomorrow,” I said, walking over to my laundry basket and throwing my shirt into it.
“Fine,” he pouted before smiling. “But don’t expect me to let go of you all night.”
We got into the bed and he kept his promise. At least for this night, the first time we ever were going to sleep together in the same bed, he had me pulled closely into his beefy body. My full-sized bed was just right, but at the rate Mason was growing, I didn’t think it would be just right for long.
I knew he didn’t want to talk about what happened with his dad, at least not yet, so we enjoyed one another in silence. Before long, I could hear him gently snoring behind me. He was very warm and that made me feel so calm, that before long, I was also fast asleep.
I was awake a little after six and immediately got up to take a shower. Mason was still sleeping even after I finished my shower, so I went to make him breakfast. I had made hash browns, scrambled eggs, bacon, and toast. He was still sleeping when I finished around nine.
I ate with my mom and she let me know she was going to spend the morning shopping with my grandmother. She would be home this afternoon to take a nap and get ready for work. After she left, I went to wake up Mason.
He sat up quickly when I mentioned there was breakfast waiting for him downstairs. He got out of bed. He was wearing a pair of gray boxer briefs and a white undershirt. His thighs were huge and strong looking. His ass was barely contained by the ash-colored fabric. His belly pushed the small shirt up a bit, around his belly button. His arms looked massive, and I wanted to grab ahold of them and never let go.
Breakfast. Breakfast. Breakfast.
“You can use the bathroom and come down for breakfast,” I said finally, regaining focus.
“Okay,” he said, sleepy eyed, scratching his tummy. He went off to the bathroom connected to my bedroom. I heard the flush of the toilet, then the sink turning on and off, and about five minutes later he exited the bathroom, face scrubbed, and teeth brushed. We made our way downstairs.
Looking at the table, there was a ridiculous amount of food for one person. Even with what my mother and I ate, there was way too much for Mason. I’d used almost an entire bag of potatoes for the hash browns. I’d have to get another carton of eggs, having used the ten that we had in the fridge. The toast was buttered, and the bacon was crisp. I’d definitely been excited while cooking, thinking with my dick and not my head.
“I realize now this is an excessive amount of food.”
“I didn’t get to eat dinner last night,” he said. “I’m starving.”
He wasn’t kidding. He really was.
Mason tackled the spread like a competitive eater. He took a piece of toast and carefully folded it in half before adding some of the other ingredients, making a sort of taco. He did this until the eight pieces of toast were gone. He then ate what was left of the eggs and hash browns with hot sauce. He drank two big glasses of milk too. I didn’t realize how much he could eat. I was sitting at the table across from him.
It was after breakfast. My mom wasn’t home. We could finally have at it.
“You ate all of it,” I said, touching my boner underneath the table. I was wearing a pair of running shorts that came about halfway up my thigh. I was easily able to access my dick.
“Yeah,” he said, his face going red. “I didn’t have dinner and I was really hungry and it tasted so good.” He placed his hands on his belly.
“What?”
“I’m sorry,” he said, tugging at the hem of his shirt, failing to keep it down. Majority of his clothes had begun to fit this way. “I guess you were wrong about the whole me getting fatter thing.”
“I was not wrong,” I said, standing. He took in my massive erection and smiled, relief showing on his face.
“We really are a pair of sexual deviants, huh?” I walked to his side of the table and grabbed his hand. He stood up, looking down at me for a moment. He scooped me up and held me in his powerful arms. We looked at one another for a moment. His eyebrows were so serious it made me laugh. He joined in and we laughed hard for a few moments.
“I got excited,” he said.
“I’m glad you’re so excited. It means it’s not just me.” Still in his arms, he made his way towards the stairs and ran us up to my room.
In a flurry, our clothing items flew off our bodies. His t-shirt, my shorts. My sweatshirt, his boxer briefs. We stood completely naked in the middle of my bedroom, and it was all sort of surreal.
“Oli, you’ve got a body like a porn star.”
“You may not be as defined as I am, but I’d much rather see you in a porno.” He laughed.
“We could be in one together,” he said, joking. “It’d be the only video I’d ever need for the rest of my life.”
I smiled at him, my hands on his waist. I enjoyed how he’d begun to spread out. His gut hadn’t been like this back in October. He was developing love handles, with little stretch marks around where his torso met his hips.
My hands moved to his biceps and he flexed them for me. My dick jumped at how solid his arms were, craving his body. “Do you want to fuck me?” he asked.
“Are you serious?” I asked.
He nodded.
I grabbed a condom and lube from a box in my closet. I didn’t think I’d ever get to use these things, and here I was about to use them with Mason. He moved onto the bed and he put his ass out for me.
“Have you ever done this before?” he asked.
“No, but I’ve seen a lot of porn,” I said truthfully, almost half-regretting my honesty. “Have you ever had sex before?”
“No,” he said. “I hadn’t even kissed anyone before I kissed you.” I had made out with some guys before, but I didn’t want to spoil how sweet that was. Something about this whole situation was kind of empowering.
“I’ll be gentle,” I said, trying to be suave. Sure, I had seen my fair share of pornography, but seeing something and executing something were two very different things. I didn’t want to be bad at it. I was always the passive, quiet one and I had to admit, I enjoyed the idea of being the dominant one in the bedroom.
I lubed up my penis as well as his asshole. I slapped his butt, enjoying the sound it made. I did it again and he gasped softly. He arched his back a little, accentuating the size of his ass.
I entered his beautiful ass slowly. I started with just the head, not wanting to hurt him. He was breathing loudly, but it didn’t sound like he was in pain. I moved slightly, pushing a little more of myself into him, and felt a tingle go throughout my whole body. Mason continued gasping and whimpering and breathing loudly as I slowly pushed more and more of my dick inside of him.
“Christ!” he yelped. I stopped moving.
“Do you need me to stop?” I asked.
“Fuck, Oli,” he said, panting. “It’s starting to feel good. Keep going.” I did as I was told and bucked my hips back and forth, the sound of my upper thighs slamming against his fat ass creating a sort of beat. About halfway through he started tugging at his dick, moaning loudly as he came. That did it for me, and after a few more strokes, I filled the condom with my cum.
I was sure if someone were watching it would have looked awkward, but I didn’t care at all. I had never felt closer to a person. I had never felt closer to Mason.
Actual sex was way better than masturbating.
“Are you okay?” I asked, removing the condom and throwing it in my trashcan.
“That felt really good.” Mason was still panting. I walked over to the bed where he was laying down and laid next to him. “I was worried there for a second, but little Oli sure knows what he’s doing.” I laughed.
“That was possibly the best experience of my life,” I said. He rolled over on top of me, straddling me, and covered my face with kisses. I loved it.
“How much do you weigh now?” I inquired, feeling his weight pressing me down.
“Get the scale,” he said, swinging himself from on top of me. I got off of the mattress and made my way to the bathroom. I got the scale and set it in the center of my bedroom. He placed his large feet on the scale, and I read the number.
“283 pounds.” In less than three months, Mason had gained nearly sixty pounds. I was getting hard again just thinking about where he’d be three months, six months, a year from now. I stepped on the scale next, also getting off on how much more he weighed than I did. It read 160 pounds and a little extra. 123 pounds. Mason was 123 pounds bigger than me.
“You’re fucking tiny,” he said in disbelief, looking down at the number displayed on the monitor. “I never realized how little you are." I turned my naked body to face him and gestured to my flaccid cock, which admittedly, was still pretty big.
“I wasn't talking about that,” he said with a laugh. “I haven’t weighed 160 pounds since the fifth grade.”
“Do you not like me being skinny?”
“I find your skinniness to be quite the turn on.” He kissed me, grabbing my ass. “And if we’re being honest, you store all your weight in just the right places.” I didn’t know why that made me so flustered, but it did. I felt my face go hot. I liked that he thought I had a nice ass.
“I’d have to say the same goes for you,” I said.
“I hope to get much bigger,” he said, stepping back from me. He flexed his arms and I felt myself getting hard again. He knew what he was doing, turning me on. He turned around, so I could look at his wide back and juicy butt. He was damn near a wall. He turned back around and looked at me with extreme intensity.
“What’s with that look all of a sudden?”
“I want to be able to keep you safe, Oli. I’m going to be big enough to protect you from everything.” I was so turned on again. He was adorable.
“Thanks Mason,” I said, reaching out to embrace him. We stood together for a few minutes before we took a shower and got dressed. Throughout the day Mason ate all the snacks we had in the house. We went shopping and stockpiled food in my bedroom. He didn’t want to let my mother know he was constantly inhaling food. We did have to keep all the milk he got in the fridge. I wondered what my mom would say about it. Two weeks of him eating this way and he’d get huge.
Holiday break could only last the two weeks; I knew it could only be two weeks, and yet the morning classes were to resume, I was an anxious mess. Mason’s constant eating slapped another ten pounds onto his beefy frame, putting him at 293 pounds. Everyone was going to notice. He was gigantic. He was still incredibly muscular underneath his recent gain though, only making him appear even wider.
The only time Mason was away from me was when he’d go to meet with his uncle to lift weights. Galvin told Mason he didn’t care that he was gay, and that Mason’s dad would come around soon. It meant a lot to Mason that his uncle still supported him.
Mason’s arms were big and strong, and his thighs were probably so large to hold up his massive bubble butt. His belly pushed up all his shirts and buttoning pants was just a waste of time, so he wore sweatpants and the biggest sweatshirt he could find. I felt bad. This day was going to be bad. He looked good to me of course, but everyone was going to stir up trouble. I didn’t want to go to school.
He drove us to school that morning and things were fairly similar to the way they were before break. That’s not to say people weren’t making comments, but there was nothing too out of the ordinary. Things were actually bearable until lunch.
We sat together, eating lunch amidst the stares of our nosy classmates. I had a fruit salad, some fries, a grilled chicken sandwich, and a banana. Mason had bought three slices of pizza, fries, chicken tenders, and three milks. It was like he didn't care about what was happening at all—all the stares, all the names, the comments, and dirty looks.
“How are you doing this?” I asked, eating a few fries, but not really feeling all that hungry. My stomach was in knots. He was already on his second slice of pizza.
“Well, I mean you kind of move your mouth in a gnawing motion after placing food in there. Like this—,” he said, taking a colossal bite and chewing theatrically. I laughed loudly. He was so dumb sometimes, able to make a joke that could distract me from my negative feelings. He smiled at me and started on his chicken tenders.
“I meant all of the people,” I said, clarifying what I was sure he knew I was originally referring to.
“I just don’t care,” he said seriously. “I wasted three years of my life caring about what other people thought. It’s 2012. Being gay shouldn’t be this big of an issue. I let other people tell me being gay was wrong. I don’t see anything wrong with it.” He gulped down his second milk, nibbling at his remaining fries. His sweatshirt exposed a bit of belly as it set in his lap. “I love you, Oli. I just think about that and I don’t even notice everybody else.”
He loved me? I knew I loved him too, but we hadn’t said it before.
“I think I’ll try that,” I said. “Thinking about how much I love you.” I thought I was supposed to be the one thinking positive? I was proud to call Mason my boyfriend.
I opened my banana and heard an increase in laughter. I looked over at Bret pointing at me.
“You thinking about Mason’s dick?” he called, causing his table to erupt in laughter again. I forgot not to get a banana. I hadn’t eaten a banana at school since freshman year. I moved the banana away from my lips, visibly distraught. It was so embarrassing being made fun of in front of Mason.
“Can I have that?” Mason asked as he smiled at me. I handed him the banana. “Thanks.” He put it in and out of his mouth suggestively, making a ridiculous face as well. He then shoved the whole thing in greedily. He had me doubled over in laughter again. He was so absurd sometimes. He chewed and drank the last milk.
“Mase, you’re so goofy.”
“Thanks. That was so good,” he said loudly, for Bret and his cronies to hear. He smiled again, his eyes sparkling. Was I falling even more in love with him? He leaned back in his chair and patted his stomach. “I’m still hungry. I think I got too used to you keeping me well-fed. I’m going to get a cookie.”
“Okay,” I said, taking a bite out of my sandwich. I felt better. Better than ever. I was almost done with my sandwich when Bret came over. That positive feeling didn’t stand a chance.
“What’s up faggot?”
“I don’t care what you call me.” I stood, looking to find Mason so we could spend the rest of the lunch period in the library. We could study for English. Anything would be better than having to stay around Bret for an extended period of time. Bret placed his hand on my shoulder and forced me back into my seat.
“I don’t give a fuck what you care about.” I looked up at him from my seat. He narrowed his blue eyes at me, making him look like a rat. This guy really hated me. I stood up again and turned to walk away, kind of afraid of what he was going to do to me. “I hate what you are. You did something to Mason.”
“Like what?” I asked, turning to face him. Did he think I was blackmailing Mason? Threatening him with violence? Casting love spells?
“I don’t know.” He took a cupcake from a tray on a neighboring table. He looked down at it for a moment, likely pausing for dramatic effect, before he slammed it into my face. “But I don’t like it.”
I’d spent years dealing with this sort of treatment from Bret, but for some reason this was actually getting to me. We were in the middle of the cafeteria and nearly everyone was looking at us now. I wanted to be strong. I wanted to take Mason’s words to heart. But he hadn’t experienced just how awful I’d been treated. I warily scrapped some of the frosting from around my eyes.
“Oh shit,” one of the girls nearby mumbled to the friend she was sitting with.
I turned, watching as Mason made his way over to where Bret and I stood. I saw his eyes travel from my face to Bret’s. Mason calmly set his cookies on the table next to me and pushed up the sleeves of his sweatshirt. The whole cafeteria was silent. It was like every sound had been magically muted.
“Mason,” I said nervously, trying to pull him away from Bret. “We need to go study for the Spanish quiz. We have to go now.” Bret was no match for Mason, and everyone else was still too afraid to even try and fight him. Mason was going to get in trouble. He used to get into fights all the time. He had never hit me, but I’d seen him pummel other assholes.
Mason yanked his arm from my grasp easily. Everything happened so fast, but I don’t think Bret landed a single blow on Mason. After about three minutes, I saw Bret was all purple and bloody.
“Fucking bitch!” Mason spat, his voice intense like the roar of a grizzly. The school security officers were coming. “You lay a hand on my boyfriend again and you’re dead.”
“Come on!” I pulled his sweatshirt and he finally stormed out.
“I should have killed him,” he said angrily, nostrils flared. He was breathing heavily.
“Okay, so yeah, Bret’s the worst,” I started, picking cupcake out of my eyebrows, “but I don’t think life in prison is going to solve anything. It’s not worth it.”
“I know, you’re right,” he said, his breathing slowing. “I just don’t want you to get hurt by him anymore.”
“By a cupcake?” I asked jokingly, trying to calm him down further.
“You know what I mean,” he said.
He leaned against a row of lockers. This wasn’t going to go unchecked by the school. They’d call his parents over this. He might even get suspended.
“I forgot my fucking cookies!” he exclaimed angrily.
“I could totally make you some!” This side of Mason was really hot, but I knew he wasn’t feeling great about the whole situation. As sexy as angry-Mason was, I still preferred when he was happy.
“Let’s go.”
“Huh?” I asked, trotting behind him. He was making his way towards the exit. We ditched Spanish and English. I had never ditched a class before, and I felt like a fugitive.
He pulled up outside of my house.
“I’ll be back,” he said. I nodded and got out of the Jeep. He drove off. I had never seen Mason so upset. I was pretty sure it had a lot to do with what Bret represented. Bret was a past that Mason wanted to forget. I knew Mason still struggled with guilt about how things had been between us the last three years, and I tried to assure him I had let that stuff go, but I knew he thought about it a lot. I didn’t know how to emphasize to him I wanted to just move on. High school would be over soon, and I would get to start the important years of my life. He had read an article about teen suicide in the LGBTQ+ community a few weeks ago. He looked sick after he finished it. I remember he looked at me seriously and said, “You could’ve killed yourself.”
Mason returned. He had gone to the gym. I looked at him and saw his huge arms and thighs looked pumped. He went to my bathroom and took a shower. I sat on the bed waiting. He exited the bathroom in a towel. His belly hung over the pink fabric. He dropped the towel revealing a beautiful ass. He looked so huge. Bret hadn’t stood a chance this afternoon.
I was always semi-erect around Mason but looking at him naked in front of me had me fully hard. He walked over to me and sat next to me on the bed. He leaned his body against mine. I could hear him breathing. I felt him press into me bit by bit. He was kind of whimpering, like a big Mastiff puppy.
“I’m so sorry, Oliver,” he said.
“You’ve got nothing to be sorry for.” I placed my hand on his monstrous thigh, squeezing it gently. “You stood up for me today, and I’m still hard thinking about how hot it was.” He grabbed me, pulling me close and passionately kissing me.
He ended up on his back in the bed and I ended up giving him head. It was the least I could do for how he stood up for me. And Mason couldn’t help himself, so I ended up getting head in return. But then I couldn’t help myself and found myself with his dick in my mouth again. It was a cycle that I didn’t really want to see broken.
That fight with Bret didn’t go unchecked by school administration. Mason’s parents had to come have a meeting with the principal and the dean. Both he and Bret were let off with warnings, but the school made it very clear that they could not protect Mason from the law next time, considering he was nineteen and Bret was only seventeen.
He moved back home after that, which was honestly kind of sad. We’d only gotten to live with one another for less than a month. He and his father did finally start talking again, but Mason told me it was strained conversation.
Nobody messed with us again until Valentine’s Day. In our school there was a fundraiser where a person could purchase a flower to send to a friend or crush or romantic partner. Of course, I had never gotten one, but Mason used to get tons of them every year. I went to buy one and I wrote a card for it. I wrote: Mason, I love you. Yours forever, Oliver.
I thought it looked sophisticated and mature. I paid the two dollars, took the carbon copy receipt, and went to class. I wondered if he even thought about those stupid flowers. Then I wondered if he got me one. I was getting all excited thinking about it, but I knew to keep my expectations in check.
I met him before first period. We were working when the flowers were delivered. I didn’t expect one this period. They measured out the number of flowers a person was to receive and equally distributed them throughout the day. If a person were to receive only one rose, they’d get it during their last period of the day. But I got one anyway, in first period, which meant I had more coming. There was no name. It was a card with one word: Faggot.
Mason looked at me to see who it was from, but I quickly put it in my pocket. “I hope you’re not cheating on me,” he joked, smiling at me.
“Of course not!”
“Well, why can’t I see the card?”
“It’s mine,” I said. This was likely Bret fucking with me again. I could not let Mason know about this. He might actually kill Bret this time, and I didn’t very much think orange was Mason’s color. “Don’t be mad.”
“I’m not,” he replied sternly, his eyebrows furrowed. He was mad. Throughout the day I got the flowers with the same card. With each one, Mason got more and more unnerved. I thought he was going to beat the shit out of me. At lunch he didn’t say a word. He ate a lot extra so he wouldn’t have to talk to me. I didn’t want him to see them. We couldn’t afford another incident like when he beat Bret to a pulp over a cupcake. He’d go berserk if he knew what was happening.
We walked to Spanish in silence. I got another card, and it said the same thing, but with a name—Bret. Surprise, surprise. I knew it was him. Nobody else would go so far to harass someone. Mason gave me a look of death and I felt a knot form in the pit of my stomach. I just wanted to go home. English came and I got my first nice flower all day. It said: I think you’re the best boyfriend in the world. Love, Mason.
I put that one in a separate pocket. Mason had gotten his first flower, which I was assuming was the one I purchased for him. He scanned it over and over. I hoped he liked it. Maybe it would make up for not showing him the Bret cards. I looked up at him and smiled. He stood up and stormed out; I followed. I heard Bret laughing as I entered the hallway.
“Mason! Wait up, what’s wrong? Mason!” He turned to face me. I saw he was trying to think about what to do. He pushed me into a locker, and it felt like he was getting ready to punch me.
“You—,” he started. He pulled out the card and read. “‘It’s over, Mason. I’ve gotten you back for three years of absolute torment. Did you really think I’d ever want to be with you, especially now? You’re a joke.’” Mason hadn’t stopped growing since moving back home. He was up another ten pounds, putting him at 303 pounds. I loved every ounce of him. I would never send that. I hoped he’d be smart enough to realize that.
“Please don’t hit me,” I exclaimed, flinching. He didn’t. Thank Jesus; he could have given me internal bleeding or something.
“I’d never put my hands on you,” he said angrily. Now he was mad and offended.
“I would never send that,” I said, pulling out the carbon copy receipt. “Look.” I handed him the card and he read it, looking relieved.
“I’m such a fucking idiot,” he groaned. He was getting worked up. I had a bad feeling. “I knew you didn’t send this, and it still got me emotional. I’m so sorry for pushing you. I’d never hit you. I swear I wouldn’t. But those cards you’ve been getting all day have really fucked with my head.” I reached into my pocket and handed him the cards. I hadn’t wanted him to see them, but at this point I had to be honest.
“These are the cards I’ve been getting all day, okay?” He read them and really went insane, heading for the exit.
“Mason, we’re going home, yeah?”
“Hell no. We are waiting for Bret and this is going to end today. Oliver, I’m going to kill him. I swear to God, I might just kill him.”
“You’ll get in trouble,” I said immediately. “No way.”
“Not if it’s after school.” That was ridiculous. He’d so still get in trouble. We passed through the doors leading outside as the afternoon announcements came on.
“You can’t do this Mason,” I said, trying my best to calm him down. “You’ve got to let this go.” The bell finally rang and two minutes later kids surged out of the building. He ran right at Bret who had been describing what he had done to two of his own beta-males. Bret was knocked to the ground.
Bret looked up at Mason from the ground. Mason was in a t-shirt alone. We hadn’t stopped at our lockers. The sleeves in the underarm area ripped with the advanced movement of his huge arms. Mason leaned over and punched him, harder and harder.
He stood straight up, hovering over Bret who was still laying on the pavement. “You ever fuck with us again, you’ll get your ass kicked worse than this.” There was a group around us, which formed a circle. Mason then spoke to them, turning every so often. It was almost like we were in the Colosseum, Mason a gladiator orating to the spectators.
“I like men,” Mason began. “But don’t let that confuse you. I can still fuck up anybody who steps to me or my boyfriend.” People were hanging on his every word. It was amazing.
“And this bitch over here,” Mason continued, gesturing towards Bret, “Has the weirdest fucking obsession with us. He went out of his way to send my boyfriend flowers all day today. I guess you could say he has a little crush.” This had people laughing now. “Babe, you should thank him for the flowers, but do let him down easy.”
“Uh, thanks for the flowers,” I said, uneasy having been put on the spot, but excited to be standing up to Bret in front of everyone for the first time. “But I’ve already got a boyfriend, so maybe you could find someone else.” The circle erupted in a resounding ‘Ohhhh!’ and lots of laughter.
“So who started this?” Mason asked the bloodthirsty spectators.
“Bret!” the crowd shouted. “Bret! Bret! Bret!” Mason started to walk off and I followed close behind him. The crowd parted so we could pass. I had never wanted to fuck him more than now. We could still hear people chanting and laughing as we made it to his Jeep.
Once inside, he drove towards my house, eyes focused intently on the road. His stomach growled loudly. There was a slight pause after the growling ceased, and then we both laughed loudly.
“Now I’m starving,” he said. I knew exactly what I wanted to make him.
As soon as we made it to my house, I started cooking. Mason went off to take a shower, saying something about needing to cool off. The whole situation with Bret still had him slightly heated. I was definitely still wound up from that encounter too, but not in the same way as Mason. Just thinking about how he’d stood up for the both of us had me soaking through my briefs. I’d been hard for some time now, ever since Mason’s whole ‘Are you not entertained?’ bit.
I cooked and cooked and cooked until I ended up making much more food than I thought we needed. It was just the two of us, but I’d made enough for five. I just couldn’t control myself when cooking for Mason. I loved seeing how much he could put away, how pleased his face would be when he ate an excessive amount of food.
I made the Oli Cheesy Chicken Special. It was a dumb concept that I came up with back in middle school during the early days of my culinary exploration. The main component was a mozzarella-stuffed chicken breast that I would deep fry. I served it with macaroni and cheese. And, even though I knew it was overkill, broccoli covered in a cheese sauce (I’d even made a dozen rolls, and no, they weren’t cheese stuffed). It was a lactose-intolerant person’s worst nightmare, but Mason had never had any problems with dairy. He probably couldn’t go on living without it. I made five of those chicken breasts, a huge serving dish worth of broccoli, and enough mac and cheese for a family of four.
About an hour later he came lumbering down the stairs. I’d just finished plating the food, with parsley and everything. He sat at the table, shirtless, and I took in his quarter-sized nipples. His pecs were still firm but had a nice layer of fat over them. My mouth didn’t water when I thought about dinner, but Mason’s tits had me almost drooling all over myself. I never would have thought he would be this big. I set his plate and silverware in front of him, and then the basket of rolls.
“I made too much,” I said.
“I don’t think so,” he said, smiling up at me from his seat at the table, “especially since you made the Oli Cheesy Chicken Special.” I felt my face go hot. It meant a lot to me that Mason remembered the name of this meal, but I needed to come up with a new one. Something that wasn’t so embarrassing. I wasn’t twelve anymore.
“I’ll get you something to drink,” I said, walking towards the fridge and pouring him a glass of milk.
“Thanks.” He didn’t waste time getting started. He didn’t even use silverware to eat the chicken breast, simply picking it up and taking a large bite, pulling the meat away from his mouth causing an impressive cheese pull.
In this moment, watching him happily eat, I realized that Mason hadn’t really changed all that much since we were younger. Yeah, he was over a hundred pounds bigger and six inches taller, but he was still the same silly, considerate, sometimes hot-headed guy I’d always had a crush on.
I must’ve been staring, because he looked up from his plate, catching my gaze. He stopped racing through the food on his plate, eating more slowly.
“What’re you staring at?” he asked, chewing, stabbing a broccoli floret with his fork. “You haven’t even started eating yet.”
“I just really love you,” I said honestly. “I can’t help staring.”
“C’mon Oli,” he said, his face reddening, “You’re just trying to embarrass me.”
“I’m not!”
“Well, I love you too,” he said, his face still flushed. “I’m really lucky, you know? Who’d ever think a guy like you would be interested in me.”
Whoa—Mason was always surprising me. My initial assessment wasn’t completely fair to him. Mason had changed. In a way that was really significant.
He’d become more courageous.
He was brave enough to come out, to date me, to change his body in a way that wasn’t considered conventionally attractive. Even if all the things I loved about him from our youth were the same, I was fortunate enough to be able to love the man he was becoming as well.
I stood, going to refill his plate. He ate this serving just like the first, like if he didn’t get it all down fast enough someone might come and take it away. I sat down and watched, picking at the portion I’d set aside for myself. I wasn’t even hungry. I had no idea how he ate so much. He’d eat a roll every so often. I was able to refill his plate once more, and he ate that with the same amount of gusto. He got up the excess cheese that remained on the plate with the last roll.
“Fuck, that was just as good as I remembered.” He leaned back, placing his hands on his belly, rubbing it gently.
“Can—uh, can I do that?” I asked. He grinned.
“You don’t gotta ask,” he said, turning in the chair away from the table. He spread his legs, waiting for me. I went to the other side of the table as he pushed away from it. I knelt on the ground and rubbed his bloated gut, my hands traveling to his sides so I could squeeze the love handles pushed up by his underwear.
I moved toward his broad chest, squeezing the flesh there as well. Fuck, there was just so much of him. He was only wearing underwear, so I saw he was getting hard. I leaned forward, and began to kiss his belly, licking around his navel. His stomach tensed and relaxed.
“You like this gut?” he asked, his eyes closed.
“I love this gut,” I replied. His dick jumped in his underwear.
He stood, pushing me back slightly. I looked up from beneath his belly, and it made me think about that day at the bike racks a few months ago. I’d thought of him as a giant then, but compared to what I was looking at now, that version of Mason was minuscule.
Mason removed his dick from his boxers, and I leaned forward, resting my mouth at the base of his penis above his balls. I inhaled deeply, taking in the smell of his skin after a shower. I licked his shaft slowly, raising a hand to feel the heft of his belly above me. It didn’t need my support, as it was a solid sphere that hadn’t gotten large enough yet to droop. I thought about that phrasing and it sent me to another level of arousal. Large enough yet. Mason would likely be bigger than this soon. 300 pounds was the point where most guys would fight to get their waistlines in check, but I knew Mason didn’t care about that. He’d want more, and I wanted to help him.
I heard him moaning above me, one of his hands grabbing my hair, the other on the side of his gut. “Fuck, Oli,” he grunted. “You’re gonna make me cum.”
I stopped and stood up.
“Let’s go upstairs,” I said.
He agreed to head up to my room, but he couldn’t stop himself from kissing me ravenously first. He loved kissing, and I definitely wasn’t against it, but we hadn’t moved yet. Mason was still kissing me. On my neck. My forehead. My cheeks. He reached for his penis, but I stopped him.
“Upstairs,” I reiterated.
He nodded. His eyes had that glazed over look again. He followed me to the staircase, and as I ascended, I heard the stairs creaking loudly as he heavily padded up after me.
I wanted to fuck him with all I had. Each time I wanted more and more to have the best sex ever, and each time it was the best sex ever. I didn’t know if it was because we were getting better at it or the fact that our relationship was becoming so much more serious, but whatever it was, I hoped it continued.
He pulled off his boxers and leaned over my desk, his beefy forearms resting on top. His strong legs were spread apart, and his knees were slightly bent. In this position, his stomach seemed more noticeable. It hung down, round and bloated. I wanted to cradle it in my hands from behind.
I slid on a condom and carried the lube over to where he was waiting for me. I covered my dick in the slick substance before gently massaging his hole. “I’m ready,” he breathed. “I want it, Oliver.”
He didn’t have to tell me twice. I grabbed onto one of his love handles as I led my member inside of him. This ass was everything. I’m pretty sure he worked it out extra hard because he knew I loved it so much. Seeing my hands cradling his meaty cheeks was unreal. I didn’t have abnormally large hands, but he had such a massive ass, they looked almost feminine. I pushed my entire dick inside of him, thrusting back and forth more forcefully than I had before. He moaned and moaned—saying my name, telling me how good it felt. I felt the tingle I came to expect wash over me. I wasn’t sure if it was endorphins or what, but I was close to finishing and feeling amazing.
He took a sharp intake of breath, shooting cum across the front drawers of my desk. I pushed hard a few more times. I’d never felt so good before. I came loads, my legs turning to jelly for a few moments, almost causing me to lose my balance. “Aw, fuck,” I managed to get out, grabbing his hips gently.
We moved over to the bed and laid back. His belly moved up and down.
“That gets better and better,” he panted.
“I was thinking the same thing.” He rolled over on top of me. I loved that, the weight of his fat body pressing into me. It was incredible. He just laid there, kissing my face and neck until I had to tap out. He rolled back over, smiling.
The next thing I remember was waking up. We’d fallen asleep. It was now around eight. I tried to shake him awake.
“Mason,” I said. “Mason wake up.”
“Five more minutes,” he mumbled almost inaudibly.
“Mason,” I laughed, “You can’t stay here. Your parents will wonder where you are.”
“I don’t wanna get up,” he said into a pillow. “Let them wonder.”
“But our homework,” I said half-heartedly, also not in the mood to complete any schoolwork or send him on his way. I got up and checked my assignment book. Nothing was due tomorrow. I locked my door and got back in bed. He turned so I could place my head on his chest. He had his arm wrapped around me. I could have stayed like that forever.
Mason dozed back off almost immediately, but I laid awake thinking.
We only had a couple of months left in senior year. I’d gotten into my first-choice university and all of my safety schools, but there was definitely something that had me reconsidering going away to a four-year university. I didn’t really have any idea of what I wanted to major in. Nothing in the traditional sense was appealing to me. I didn’t want to be a teacher or a lawyer or a nurse.
Being with Mason reignited a passion that had laid dormant for years. I loved being in the kitchen and perfecting different recipes. Attending culinary school might be what I want to do post-graduation. It might have been youthful optimism, but I could see myself one day owning a restaurant.
Mason was going to the college thirty minutes from where we lived. I knew there was a program near him that was accredited and offered lots of opportunities for growth. I could feel myself getting excited by this idea. I hadn’t even been this excited opening up my college acceptance letters. This passion had to mean something. It just had to.
I could do it. I would do it! I’d always longed for a life outside of high school, and now I was starting to see that life more clearly. Even if the future was a mixed bag of possibilities, I knew one thing for certain.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Sarah had that apoplectic look on her face that she usually reserved for our private “arguments.” I was hoping that doing this at a restaurant would avoid a total blowup, but oh well.
“I-I’m breaking up with you. I-I don’t see us having a future together, so it’s better to do it now…before things get too serious…” I waited for her response
Sarah just stared at me, letting me stew. I couldn’t meet her eyes. “Two years, Devin. This is our anniversary dinner. I thought you were taking me out for a celebration, Devin. Instead, Devin, you’re telling me I wasted tow years on a loser like you? After two years, this is all I get!?”
I admit, I squirmed. Sarah had that effect on me. But I pushed through.
“Yes, I’m sorry Sarah. Really I am. But I couldn’t find a way to do this without upsetting you. This is the best I could do.”
“The best you could do, huh Devin.” she’d been using my name like a curse. Sarah wiped her mouth with a napkin even though she hadn’t had a bite to eat, stood up, and lifted her wine glass. Instead of a toast to the end, she threw the liquid in my face. People already eavesdropping gasped, others turned at the sound, and my face turned the same scarlet color as the wine soaking into my clothes.
“No one breaks up with me and gets away with it. No one. Enjoy the meal Devin.” Sarah turned and left without looking back.
I sighed and flagged down a waiter. “More bread, please. And a towel.”
